Italy: Difference between revisions

Latest revision as of 01:40, 21 May 2025

Etymology and other names

History

Geography

Maps

1701 A system of geography by Herman Moll - Italy.jpg

Demographics

Economy

Culture

Government

Military

Education

Transportation

Notable People

Sources from old books

1635. Historia mundi: or Mercator's atlas. London. by Gerhard Mercator.

ITALIE. IN VVHICH THESE Countries are contained.(Book Italy)
The Kingdome of Naples doth containe a great part of these Countries.
Because I know but a few Counties and Sigeionries in Italie and Greece, and seeing their names and places cannot bee assign'd in Tables, in regard of the imperfection of Tables, therefore I will describe but a few of them. For every Student may set downe those which hee shall finde. It would affoord us a faire prospect into matters of Policy, if the Nobility of severall Kingdomes, and their Offices, Places, and Lordships were knowne. Which if every one would performe in his owne Country, hee should deserve much praise.
GERMANIE was described before both in generall and speciall: and now having viewed the former I doe enter into Italy: which as Pliny saith Lib. Natur. Hist. cap. 20. is a Country sacred to the gods, the most happiest in all Europe, the Mother of Plenty, the Mistris of Policy, the Princesse of Nations, and the Queene of the World. It had heretofore divers names. Dionysius Halicarnassaeus, Lib. 1. of Roman Antiquities, writeth that the native people did call this noble Country Saturnia: and the Graecians did call it Hesperia, Ausonia, and Oenotria: and that at last in Hercules time it began to be called Italy. It was called Saturnia from King Saturne. But it seemeth that this appellation did not appertaine to all Italy, but to a part of it, which was also called Latium. Hyginus would have it called Hesperia, from Hesperus, who fled from his Brother Atlas: and Macrobius from Hesperus the Evening Starre, in Latine call'd Vesperugo, which is seene alwayes in the West. It was call'd Ausonia from Auson. They call'd it Oenotria, from the goodnesse of the Wine, or from Oenotrus King of the Sabines. It was called Italy from Italus, whom Aristotle maketh to be King of Oenotria. But Festus saith, Lib. 9. Italiam dictam, quod magnos Italos, hoc est Boves habeat, vitulos enim Italos esse dictos. That is, Italy was so called, because it hath great Italy, that is, Oxen for Calves are called Itali▪ Timaeus fabulously reporteth, that it was so called from the Oxe Italus, one of Geryons Heard, which being droven away by Hercules did swim over the Sicilian Bay, and in the Tyrrhene language a Bull is called Italus. And the same Dionysius Halic. Lib. Antiq. Rom. saith, that it was heretofore called Vitalia, if we may beleeve Hellanicus. Other ancient appellations of Italy, which belong rather to the parts thereof than to the whole Country, we omit. Strabo and Ptolemy doe make Italy a Peninsula, beeing encompassed on three sides with the higher Sea, the lower Sea, and the Jonian Sea: on the fourth side it hath the Alpes, for towards the West it hath the Italian Alpes, which the ancients did distinguish by peculiar names, as the Sea Alpes, the Cortians, the Grajans, and the Rhetians, which lye Northward even to the River Arsia, and containeth the Poenine and the Julian Alpes: and so it runneth Northward by the Hadriatick Sea, even to the Jonian Bay, which is over against it Eastward: and lastly, Southward and Westward it is beaten with the Mediterranian Sea, as also the Tyrrhene and Ligustian Shores: and the Hadrian Sea washeth the Southerne part, where Forum Iulij and Histria lyeth. The length from Augusta Praetoria, to Brutium, even to the Promontory or Leu•opetra, is 755. miles: the greatest breadth is 475. miles, the middlemost breadth is 130. the least breadth is 72. The whole compasse of Italy according to Castaldus is 2550. miles. Those which have measur'd it more exactly, doe make it to be 2250. and those who have measured it most exactly, doe reckon it to bee not above 2240. Eustathius doe liken Italy to an Ivie leafe: Pliny, Solinus, and others, doe resemble it to an Oke leafe, because it is longer then broad, bending his head on the left hand, and so endeth in the figure of an Amazonian Brestplate. The latter Writers doe more conveniently compare it to a mans thigh, the skin whereof lyeth over against the lower Sea: the Calfe over against the higher Sea: and all the foote is washed with the Jonian Sea: The heele doth looke toward Epirum: the sole of the foote is the Tarrentine Bay, the more fleshy parts doe make the Promontories Zephyrius, Carcinus, and Bruttium, the toes are turned toward Sicily, the knee is in the Populonian Promontory, the hippe and upper part of the thigh doe touch the Alpes. I have spoken of the name and quantity of Italy: the quality followeth, which alwaies ariseth from the Situation of a Country. If any one will take a diligent account of it, he shall finde that according to the Longitude, the most Westerne Meridian doth fall upon the 29. degree; and the most Easterne Meridian the 43. degree. It is 7. degrees in Latitude: for the most Southerne Parallel is 28. degrees distant from the Aequator, and the most Northward 46. and so he shall finde that Italy is in the fifth and sixth Climats, and all the Parallels between eleven and sixteene, in which space of Land the day differeth one houre. For the longest day of Summer in the Southerne Parallel is 14. houres long, with three fifths, but in the Northerne Parallel it is 15. houres long with three fifths.. Italy having such a Situation, and having the Alpes running thorow it, which passe length-wayes thorow the middle of Italy, on both sides, especially on the South side have faire fruitfull Fields & Hills lying by them: and therefore it is no marvell, that all the times and seasons of the yeere are so temperate, and that it is so fruitfull, especially in some places. The Country is very temperate, and very plentifull, and hath good store of Corne, being not chargeable in tilling, but very gainefull to the Husbandman. The Rosselanian fields in Vmbria are reported to have beene so fruitful, that Varro witnesseth, Caesar Vopiscus, when he pleaded his cause before the Censors, said that the Rosean Fields were the Senum Italiae, in which if a Pitchforke bee left the day before, the grasse will cover it over in one nights growth. Varro speaking of the endowments of Italy, saith, that it produceth all things necessary for food. Campania doth yeeld Corne, Falernus wine: Cassinas Oyle: Tusculan Figges, Tarrentine Honey: and Tiber Fish. Moreover Pliny witnesseth that Italy is the Mother of all kindes of Trees. I will not mention the Vulgar common sort. For here are great store of Orange Trees, Lemmon Trees, and Quince Trees. All the Coast, as for example, Liguria, and that which belongeth to Genoa, is adorned and beautified with faire Trees, and great high Palme Trees, which are full of sweet smelling fruit, so that it is pleasant both in sight and scent: and it hath every where pleasant Gardens to recreate sad mindes, and drive away Melancholy. And the same may be said of a thousand other places. The same Pliny sheweth that there are Pepper trees in Italy. The Hydruntine Country hath abundance of Olives, so that he that hath not seene the great Woods of Olive trees which are in these parts, would thinke it incredible. The Barian Fields in Apulia Peucetia, doe bring forth great store of Oyle, Wine, Corne, Almonds, and Cotton, and other fruits. The Valley of On•lia in Liguria, hath such great store of Oyle, that sometimes it yeeldeth 32. and 22. thousand Jarres, which the Inhabitants call Barilas. There is also Manna in Italy. For Manna is gathered neere Altomontium in Brutia, which falleth downe like dew by night, especially when the skie is serene and cleare after raine. It is gathered from the Leaves of certaine Trees. Pliny reporteth that it hath the choisest and best Vines▪ so that it excelleth the most odoriferous Nations of the world, for there is no scent to be compared with the delicious smell of the sweet budding Vines. As the excellent Wines which are so celebrated and praised by ancient Writers doe testifie. Pliny doth devide the Wines of Italy into foure sorts. He preferreth the Setine Wines before all others, which was so called from Setia a Towne of Latium. The next he accounteth to be the Falerne Wine. The third he reckneth to be the Albanian, the Surrentinian, the Massuan, the Stanonian, the Calenian, the Fundanian, the Vilitertian, the Privernatian, and the Signinian Wines. The fourth sort are the Pretutian, the Anconian, and the Palmesian Wines. But of these things others doe report: I passe to the other gifts of Italy: and will describe them briefly. It is very fruitfull in producing all kinde of hearbes. What should I speake of the Mettals, Stones, and other gifts. Pliny saith that it is inferiour unto no Country for Mettals. In Forum Iulium, there is the River Hydra, and not farre from thence a Mine of Quicksilver. Great store of Allom was found heretofore among the Etruscians in the Territory of Masla. In Campania there are Mines of Brimstone. Three miles from Volaterris toward the River Caecina, there are some Hills, in which there are Salt-pits. At Brutia also there are Salt Mines, which are hollowed into the inner parts of the Mountaine with digging forth of Salt. I omit the Stone Quarries, out of which divers Stones are cut. I doe not mention the Marble, the Alablaster, Chrystall, and divers sorts of precious Stones, nor the Saffron, Blue, and Rosen. And that I may not be tedious in reckoning up the variety of living creatures, Aulus Gellius. Lib. 11. Noct. Atticar. Cap. 1. Timaeus in his History, and M. Terentius Varro in Antiquit. doe report that there are great store of Oxen in Italy, and that there are many Buffons bred in this Country. Lucillius witnesseth that the great strong Lucanian hearbs did graxe here:
Quem neque Lucanis oriundi montibus TauriDucere pro telo validis cervicibus possent.
Italy, besides other Fowle, hath Eagles and Vultures, which are so often mentioned in the ancient Romane Histories. I come now to the ancient Government. There is no indubitable certainty concerning the ancient Government of Italie. Annius of Viterbium doth speake of Comer, who came first into this Country as a stranger, also of Chamus, Ianus, Sabatius, Sagus, Cranus, Aurunus, Malotte, Tages, Ofrides, Hercules, Tuscus, Alteus, Ritis, Italus, Morgetes, Roma, Romanessus, Iasius, and others: but approoved Historians doe make no mention of them. But if we read Dionysius Halicarnassaeus, Pompeus Trogus, Solinus Polyhistor, and other Greeke and Latine Writers, that many yeeres before the building of Rome, wee shall finde that Italie was governed by divers people, as Sicilians, the Aboriginians, the Ligurians, the Umbrians, and the Etrurians: which at last were all reduced under the government of the Romane Empire. Rome at the first was governed by Kings for 245. yeeres together, as Dionysius and Livie doe witnesse, whom in the Romane History it is best to follow. In whom wee may read the order and progresse of their atchievements, and it is to be considered, that their power did encrease abroad by military Discipline, and at home by moderation and Justice, and by the order of government. Afterward the Kings for their tyranny and lust were expelled, which many times had caused many changes, and mutations in the Empire. The names of the Kings are these: Romulus, who raigned 38. yeeres, Numa, who raigned 43. yeeres, Tullus Hostilius, who raigned 32. yeeres, Aneus Martius, who raigned 24. yeeres, Tarquinius Priscus, who raigned 37. yeeres, Servius Tullius, who raigned 44. yeeres, Tarqu•nius Superbus, who raigned 25. yeeres. He was expelled the Kingdome for his Sons wicked act, who ravished Lucretia. But when the Kings were expelled, the government became Annuall, and two Consuls were created. The first of which was L. Iunius Brutus, unto whom was joyned Sp. Lucretius Tricipitinus. and after him M. Horatius Pulvillus. Thus Italie was governed by Consuls, untill the time of the Emperour Caesar Fl. Momyllus Augustulus, whom Odoacer Herulus King of the Gothes did depose, and subverted the Country to himselfe, and afterward being slaine, he left it to Theoderick his Successors. I need not set downe a Catalogue of the Romane Consuls and Emperours, which are well knowne. And we may read in Histories the forme of the first royall government, the changes of Lawes and Magistrates, the Romanes valour, their warres, and their many civill dissentions, untill Rome had got the Monarchie of the World: and how by luxury, civill warres, and the fatall vicissitude and change of things, it lost againe both vertue, and Empire. I proceed to other matters. Italie hath many faire flourishing rich Citties, many famous populous Townes: and many Villages, adorned with Noblemens houses. It will not therefore be impertinent to set downe what Thomas Edwards an Englishman hath written concerning the most famous Citties of Italie.
Rome's holy by the blood of Saints there shed,Rich Venice with the Sea's encompassed.Parthenope doth Captaines stout beget.Mediolanum pleasant is, and great.Bononia doth for study much excellMany Citizens in shining Florence dwell.Ferraria doth yeeld much Iron Oare,Verona hath of all things wondrous store.For Law and Physick Padua is extoll'dSenas for eloquence may bee enrol'd. Cremona is a miserable place,And Mantua sweet Virgins birth doth grace.Vtinus doth transport of Wine great store.Rich Brixia is liberall to the poore.Papia doth for Italian Verses shineAnd Luca on two Dukedomes doth confine.Pisa bewailes her honour lost in th' end.Milke, Cheese, and Butter, •arma doe commend,And faire Placentia wants not Innes most deare.Vertue and Piety in Taurinum are.Perusia hath for Souldiers got much fame.Vercella delighteth not in unjust gaine.Mutina holds that Frogs most wholesome be.Anconas walls contemne the Enemie.Macerat• doth all suits of Law decide.Emporia is with Havens beautifie'd.The Citty Livium is most prone to Warre.In Bergomum they rude in language are.Aretium doth make the sharpest Sword.Viterbus to the poore doth helpe afford.In Asta courteous Citizens are found.Ariminium doth with fruit and Geese abound.Fanum hath women faire, and most compleate.Novaria hateth all Fare-like deceit.Ravenna hath lost the fame she had before.Anglia hath few Earles, Vincentia store.Pisaurum hath great store of Figges so great.Pistorium of Chesnuts, Oyle, and Wheate.Dertona many rustick Clownes doth feed.And Regium great store of Hogs doth breed.Sweet Vineyards doe Cesena compasse round.Cleare Springs and Streames are in Tarvisium found.Imola doth it selfe in two devide,Vrbinum by her Dukes is dignifide.Faventia is well knowne for Potters ware,Spoletum harbours those which strangers are.Pompeia doth faire Sheepe and Oxen breed.And Narnia on Egges and Grapes doth feed.Assissum doth rejoyce because that hereHoly Saint Francis Corpes interred were.Comum with Fish and Flesh is amply stor'd.Savona leaving studies, wealth doth hoard.
Italy hath many Lakes, the chiefe whereof are in Etruria Tra•sumenus, Aprilis Marinus, Vadimonis, Ciminus, Vulsiniensis, Sabatus, Palus Bientina, and Ciana. In Latium there are Hostiae Lacus, Albanus, Aquae Salviae, Lacus Nemorensis, Iuturnae Lacus, Regillus, Fucinus, Pontina Palus, the Fundale Lake, the Tiburtine, Caecubus, the Simbruine Lake. In Picenum there is the Nu•sine Lake. In Vmbria, the Veline Lake, Floridus, and the Cutiliensian Lake. In Campania the Lucrine and Avernan Lake, Linterna Palus, Staetiva, and Pompeia. In Salentinum and Apulia, the Adurianian Lake, and the Lesinian. In Flaminia there is 7. Seas, and the Moore Padusa. In Langbardia Trans-padana, there are Verbanus, Ortanus, Larius, Luganus, Gaviratius, Monatius, Trinatius, Chivensis, Puscianus, Sebinus, Benacus, Idrinus, & Poeninus. In Venice Visigiolus. In Istria Costiacus. It is watered also with many Rivers, as Padus, Athesis, Rubico, Tiber, Arnus, Mincius, Tucinus, Ollius and Abdua. The chiefest of these is Padus, which as Strabo affirmeth, is the greatest. River in Europe except Ister. The Latine writers as Livy, Virgill, and others doe call it Padus, but the Italians call that which is called Pades, as Metrodorus Scepsins noateth in Pliny, because there are many pitch-trees growing about the Fountaine, which are called in French Pades, and the Grecians and Poets did heretofore call them Heridanos. Servius would have it so called from Phaeton the Sonne of Apollo, for before that Phaeton rhrough his owne temerity and rashnesse was cast downe headlong into this River, it was called Eridanus. It was called Bodincus as Pliny witnesseth, and Liguridus because it hath no bottome, Polybius Lib. 3. calleth it Bodegkos, and the ancients did call it Vesulus as Pliny sheweth, who noteth also that Spring-head thereof is in the borders Liguria, which is called Visendo, because it is wonderfull, and worthy of sight. It floweth from the Fountaine with a cleare streame, and so runneth, through the straight narrow Rocks, and the Valleys of the Rockie Mountaine: and it falleth downe with such violence as is wonderfull. And so runneth with a murmering noise through the stones, and afterward it floweth abroade, and is not confined with any channell, for the space almost of three Miles, even to Paysana, where it runneth almost under ground, so that very little of it can bee seene. But a Mile from thence it riseth up againe neere Paracolum, and so running forward it receiveth many Torrents, and Rivers, from the Alpes, and the Apennine Mountaines, and so being much encreased by those tributary streames, it runneth through the middle of Langbardia, and a part of Romonula, and so with 7. mouths or inletts, it dischargeth it selfe into the Hadriatick Sea. Pliny saith that it maketh 7. Seas, because it runneth with 7. streames a great way into the Sea, in whome Lib. 3. Cap. 16. see more concerning the course of this River, as also in Polybius Lib. 2. in Strabo, Lib. 5. in Pompinius Mela, Lib. 3. in Solinus in his Polyhist. Cap. 7. also in Leander Albertus, and other moderne writers. Virgill in the ninth of his Aeneads calleth it Rex Fluviorum the King of Rivers. And Lucan Lib. 2. singeth thus. Non minor hic Nilo, and a little after, Non minor hic Istro, that is, this River is as great as Nilus, or as great as Ister. The River Athesis so called by Virgill and other doth follow next; Strabo calleth it Athigis, which the Italians doe now call l' Adice or l' Adese: and the Germanes Et•sh. Pliny reporteth that Athesis doth flowe out of the Tridentine Alpes, at first with a small streame, but afterward having got more strength by the acsension of many Rivers, it runneth with a violent course Southward, and afterward from Tridentum it runneth with a more gentle streame through the Plaine: and so having glided through those fields, it runneth through the narrow passages of the Mountaines with so great a violence, that it seemes to threaten these places by which it floweth, and with the same vehemency it doth runne headlong by Verrona, beneath which it is devided into two Rivers, the one whereof goeth toward the Marshes, the other bendeth to the Sea-ward, and maketh a faire Haven, you may see more in Leander. From the Spring-head thereof to Verona, it is not navigable or passeable for boates, by reason that it hath such a violent Current, but they bring downe trees, and pieces of timber out of the Tridentine Mountaines, which they tye together and make them swim downe the River. But from Verona it is navigable even to the Fossions. Torellus in his History of Verona, would have Athesis to be the same which Ptolemie calleth Atrianum. And some doe thinke that Adrias is the same with Athesis, which Stephanus and others doe mention. The third River is Rubicon, which Ptolemie and other Greeke writers doe call Rubikoon: Strabo calleth it Roubikoon: now it is called Pisatellus. It was that River which a Pliny witnesseth did anciently bounder Italie, after the bounds thereof were translated from the River Aesus. The fourth River is Tiber, which is the bounds betweene Etruria and Latium. There is no River more famous in Roman Histories. It hath had divers names, some prophane and some sacred. The prophane heathen names are Ianus, Albula, Rumen, and Tiberis, the Divine is Serra. Athenaeus reporteth that it was anciently called Ianus, from the God Ianus. It appeares in Varro and others that it was called Albula, which Paulus Diaconus & Servius doe derive ab albo colore from the white colour of it, who sheweth also that it was called Rumon. But the chiefest name of this River was and is Tiber, of which there are divers Etymologies. Some doe derive it from Tibris, a King of the Aborigines, Festius and Servius say that hee was King of the Tussians: Livy, Ovid, Festus Pompeius, and Eusebius doe derive it from Tiberinus Silvius, Prince of the Albanians. Varro delivers that this River was called Dehiberim from Dehebris an Earle of the Vejentians: Servius saith that it was called in the Scripture by a sacred name Serra a secando from cutting. So much concerning the names, in which it is to bee noted that there was a difference observed in the pronunciation of these words Tiberis, Tibris, and Tiberini. For in common speech it was called Tiberis in Poesy Tibris; and in holy writers Tiberinus, as Servius noteth, which is not alwayes true. It was called commonly Tevere. The head of Tiber is in the Apennine Mountaines, in the middle of it, neere the confines of the Aretineans, in that parte, where the Fountaine of Arnus, is above Aretium. It is a small streame at first like a little Rivilet, but when it hath runne forward it increaseth but a little, in regard it receaveth no great streames, but such as proceede from small Fountaines, but afterward by the receipt of some Rivers it groweth larger, and is Navigable for boates and little vessels even to Rome, and so running not farre from Tiphernum, Perusia, Otriculus, it divideth Eturia from the Vmbrian and Sabinians: and afterward 13. Miles from Rome, it divideth the Vesentians from the Crustiminians and Fidenations: also it seperateth Latium from Vaticanum: and is so great and broade a River at Rome, so that they cannot passe over it but by Bridges or Boates, as Halicarnassaeus writeth, and from thence it runneth forward, and rowleth into the Tyrrhene Sea. Pliny in his 3. Booke Cap. 4. and Servius Lib. 7. of his Aeneads doe describe the course of this River. See also Florus Lib. 1 Histor. Rom. Cap. 4. and Varao Lib. 4. de L. L. Paulus Iovius writ a Booke concerning the fish in Tiber, Pliny Lib. 3. Cap. 4. affirmeth that 42. Rivers doe runne into Tiber. The River Arnus followeth which Livy, Pliny, and others have mentioned, Strabo and Ptolemy doe call it Arnus: and in Italian it is called Arvo. It riseth, as Strabo reporteth on the right side of the Apennine Mountaine. It is a small streame at the beginning, and runneth westward through the steepe rocks and valleys: and afterward being encreased by the receipt of many Torrents, and Rivers, it entreth into the Florentine fields, and having divided Florentine and Pisa it runneth to the Sea. Virgill, Strabo, Pliny, and others doe call that Mincius, which the Italians doe now call Mencio of Menzio. This River having entred into the cleare Lake Bennacum, and having encompassed Mantua, 13. Miles from thence it runneth into Padus. Livy, Plinie, Silius, Polybius, Strab. Plut. Ptol. Steph. doe call it Ticinus. The Itenarie Tables call it q•icenus: it is now called Tisino. It riseth out of the Mountaine Sumano, which is now called the Mountaine of S. Gothard; from whence Rhene, Rhodanus, Athesis, and other Rivers doe runne divers wayes. Out of this Mountaine it runneth by the Lepontians Southward among the steepe Rocks to Belinzona a strong Towne, and afterward growing greater by the aversion of many Rivers and Torrents, it rowleth it selfe into the Lake Verbanum, through which it runneth, as Pliny affirmeth, and so returning through the Plaine, it runneth with a cleare streame into Padus. The water of this River is so cleare, that you may see any thing in the bottome of it. It hath also some vaines of gold and silver, which may be seene in the sands. The River Ollius which in Italian is called Oglio, hath great stoare of good fish, especially of that sort which they call in Italian Thymallo. In this River neere the Pallace, a great many wicker wares are set, and at certaine seasons of the yeare the water brings downe infinite stoare of Eeles into them, which are taken out and salted. To search out the rising of this River would be troublesome. The common received opinion is that two small Rivers doe runne out of the Lake Frigidulph, which is betweene the Alpes, the one on the right hand is called Fridigulph, and at length is joyned with Ollius: the other on the left hand doth runne with another River, and from thence the River Ollius beginneth. Others make other conjectures. It runneth into the Lake Iseum neere the Towne Pisonium: it watereth the fields of Brixianum and Cremona, and make their barren soyle very fruitefull: and it seperateth the Brixian Country from Cremonia and Bergoma: It receaveth above 37. other Rivers. Pliny and Tacitus doe call that River Abdua, or Addua, which Polib. and Strab. doe call Adovas, it is commonly cal'd Adda. It divideth the Cenomanians from the Insubrians. It riseth in the Mountaine Baulius: and Strab. noteth that it taketh his force from the Mountaine Adula. And so returning from the Lake Larius, through which it runneth, it windeth through the Plaine toward Padus, and bringeth with it many other Rivers, as Pilclavo, Meyra, Lira, Tarlene, Lacieumortum, Brembrum, and Serimortum, and also Serius, which rising in the Mountaines above Bergomum, and flowing by Seriana, in the winter time it hides himselfe in his channell, and runns under ground, and afterward rising up againe neere Crema, it runneth into Addua: but in Summer by reason that the heate of the Sun melteth the snow upon the Mountaines, it doth so increase and swell, that it doth not onely fill those subterranean channels, and windings under the earth, but also it continually overfloweth the upper face of the earth. I passe over the other Rivers, which are many for brevitie sake. The Seas, Baies, and Havens doe follow. The higher Sea, the lower Sea, and the Ionian Sea doe encompasse three sides of Italie. Whence Pliny thus concerning Italie. Tot Maria, portus, gremiumque Terrarum comercio patens undique, & tanqam ad invandos mortales ipsa •vide in mare procurrens: that is: there are so many Seas and Havens as if the Country did spread and lay open her bosome for traffique and Commerce, and for the good of men; shee shooteth herselfe farre into the Sea. It hath many Bayes, as Rappalinus Froycis, Amuclanum Mare, the Bayan Baye, the Paestanian Bay, Hypponiates, Scyllericus, the Tarentine Bay, Vrtas, the Tergestine, the Largian, and Flanitian. After the Bayes I will name the Havens. Strabo Lib. 6. write that Italie for the most part hath no Havens, and those which it hath are very great and strong both to prevent the invasion of enemies, and for the more convenient trading and Commerce. These are the Ports or Havens, the Haven of Olivunlua, of Avaon, of Avison, of Hercules Menaecus, of Mauricus, of Albirgiunus, of the Sabatrian Vadians, of Savona, of Genua, of Delphin, of Erycis, of Luna, of Pisanus, of the Vadians, of the Populonium, of the Scabrians, of Telamon, of Hercules, of Gravisia, of Augustus, of Antias, of Caieta, the Iulian Haven, the Bajon, the Vilinian, the Metaurian, Orestes Haven, Hanniballs Castra. The Tarentine, and Brundusian Havens, Garne, Agasus, the Anconitanian Haven, the Arminian, Ravenas, Peretolas, Livenza, P•la, and many others. After the description or Catalogue of the Havens, the Mountaines doe follow. The chiefe whereof are the Alpes, which whether we make them belong to France, Germany, or Italie it matters not: for these Mountaines running along doe with a wall as it were seperate Italie from France, and Germanie. Festus thinketh that the Alpes were so called ab Alberdine from their witnesse, for the Sabines saith hee called that Alpum, which the Latines afterward called Album or white. Isidorus would have the Alpes to bee a French name, and that high Mountaines are called in French Alpes. The Germaine speech doth acknowledge the name of Alpes, for Alp or Alpen signifies in their language pasturing Mountaines, on which no Hay is cut or got against Winter, but onely Oxen and other heards of Cattell are put there to graze. Strabo writeth that these Mountaines were heretofore called Albia and Alpioni: Stephanus also calleth them Alpia and Alpij. Phavorinus calleth them Olbia, and Lycophran, Salpij. Ovid. Lib. 3. de Arte amandi, Lucan and others doe call them Alpis in the singular number, and Dionysius Afrus calleth them Alpius. The Alpes in ancient writings and records have many names, which shew that there were many parts of the Alpes over which they traveled. And these are the Sea Alpes, which ar also calld the Ligustina Alpes: The Cottian, Graecian, Penine, the Sammian Alpes, the Lepontian, the Rhetian, Iulian and Carnician. And so much concerning the Alpes, which breadthwayes doe seperat and parte Italie from France and Germanie, the Apinine followeth, which running with a continuing ridge betweene the higher and the lower Sea, it divideth it length wayes into two parts or sides. It is thought to have beene so called, because the foote of this Hill is by Hannibals Penine passage. Some thinke it was called the Apenine, because the Paenians or Carthaginians breaking into Italie under the conduct of Hanniball did make and open a passage this way, some derive it from Apis and ancient Captaine who overcame and conquerd all Italie. Ptolamie and others call it Appennina, Stephanus Apennium, the Apennine Mountaine, saith Pliny, is the greatest in Italie, running with a continued ridge from the Alpes to the Sicillian straite. Italie hath many other Mountaines, which are either parts or pieces of the Apennine, or such as it thrusteth forth here and there, or such as lye at the foote thereof, so that it overlookes them. But I passe over them, least I should be tedious. Moreover the Mountaines & aforesaid, the Valleys and fields are crowned with woods, groves, and thicketts, many of which are named and celebrated by the ancients. In Etruria there is the wood Viterbium, which in Italian is called Boscodi Monte Fiacone, which is commonly calld Bolsena, the ancients as Leander reporteth did call it the Valsinan Wood. On Ciminus a Mountaine of Etruria, here was a wood, so thick that few travelld through it, of which Livy thus. Silva erat Cimina, magis tum invia atque horrenda, quam nuper suere Germanicj Saltus, nulli ad eam diem, ne Mercatorj quidem adita, Eam intrare haud fere quisquam praeter Ducem ipsum audebat. That is, the Ciminian Wood was more thick and impassable, than the Germane Forrests were of late, so that no man nor Merchant hath passed thorow it, into which none but the Captaine durst enter. In Latium among the Capenatians there was the Wood Feronia, of which Silius singeth thus.
Dives ubi ante omnes colitur Feronia Lucos;Et Sacer humectat Fluvialia Rura Capenas. Where Feronia is reverenc'd above the other Woods;And Capenas doth moisten the Country full of Floods.
Neere the River Numicum there was a Wood sacred to Iupiter Indigites, as Pliny witnesseth. Livie placeth Dianas Wood by Agninum Compitum. Festus noteth that the Wood Naeviam was foure miles from the Citty. Livie writeth that the Wood Camenarus, was without the gate Capena. That which he calleth Algidum Nemus, is now called Selvadel Aglio. Servius placeth the Albunean Wood on the high Tiburtine Mountaines, and another of the name in the Laurintinianfields. Virgil intimateth that the wood Angitia, was neere to Alba of the Marsians. Cicero maketh the wood Lurina to be in the Territory of Romania. D. Victor placeth the wood Furina, in the 13. Region beyond Tiber. Plutarch calleth it the Furies wood. Pliny placeth the wood Vacuna neere the Mountaine Fiscellus in Vmbria. Campania also hath faire woods, as Luco Sacro, and Gallinaria Silva. Livie calleth Sacer Lu•us, or the holy wood, it is now called Hamij. Cicero writing to Poelus, and Strabo. Lib. 5. doe call it Gallinaria Silva. The Lucanian woods are Eboli, Perigrivalis, Velia. In Brutium there is the Rhegian Forrest. In Apulia there are Batini Saltus, and Lucus Gargani. In Gallia Cis-Padano there is the wood Lucina, and the Bedanian woods. In Trans-Padana there is that which Strabo calls Castrorum Lucus: Lastly, there are two woods in Venice, the one is called Iunoes wood, the other Diana'es. I come now to the publike workes both sacred and prophane, which are innumerable, but we will onely reckon some few of them. And that we may begin with the sacred workes, they are almost infinite, for Rome alone hath at this day above 300. Churches, of which seven are chiefly resorted unto for Religion sake; the first is Saint Peters Church in the Vatican: which exceedeth all the Churches in the World for costly Marble worke, and magnificent building. There are many singular things in it: as some Pillars which were brought out of Salomons Temple: two Brasse Peacocks which were brought from P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus his Pyramisse, which was heretofore in the Vatican Valley. There are also the Tombes and Sepulchers of many Popes, and a Marble Tombe of the Emperour Otho the second: and in the Popes Chappell there is Doomesday, or the day of Judgement lively drawne by Michael Angelo. And that I may not omit the Monasteries, the Hospitals for Strangers, the Hospitals for the Sicke, and for Orphanes. What should I speake of the Popes and Cardinals Palaces? The Popes Palace is in the highest part of the Valitan, being fairely seated: who leaving his Lateran Palace, did remoove thither in regard of the pleasantnesse and wholesomenesse of the Seate. It was begun by Pope Nicholas the third, and enlarged by others, but perfected by Iulian the second, and Leo the tenth, and at last it was adorned with Buildings and Pictures by Xistus the fifth, so that now the proud Pile seemeth to touch the Heavens. The Staires are broad and easie to ascend, so that one may ride on Horseback to the top of the House. For it is so great that it seemeth rather a Town than a House, there is Xistus Chapell which is as big as a great Church, whether when the See is vacant, the Cardinals doe meete together to create a Pope, which is commonly called the Conclave. It would be tedious to mention the other Palaces, and therefore we will passe to other matters. The government of Italie followeth, which is twofold, Politicall and Ecclesiasticall. Concerning the Politick and Civill government, this noble Country is devided into many Signiories. Among which, beside the Pope, the King of Naples, and the free Commonwealths, as Venice, Genoa, Lucensis, and others, the chiefe in the Northerne part are, the Princes of Etruria, Ferrara, Mantua, M•diolanum, Montis-Feratensis, of Parma, of Salluzzia, and Verona. In the Southerne part there are many Nobles, which when occasion shall be offerd, I will reckon up in their proper places. In Ecclesiastick government the Pope is the Hierarch and the head of the Church, and hath a great Traine. Quoties procedit Gemmis conspicitur ornatus, & Sericis vestibus, tectus Auro, vectus Equo albo, stipatus Milite, circumstrepentibus septus Ministris. That is, as often as the Pope goes forth, hee weareth silke Robes, embroidered with Gold and Pearle, he rideth on a white Horse, and is garded with Souldiers, and hath Officers which play on Musick before him. The other Priests are here much honoured, and have great authority. And are more honoured than Noblemen. The Cardinals as Peter Messias noteth, did succeed in place of the Consuls, who heretofore governed the Romane Empire: the Archbishops are equall to Dukes: the Bishops to Earles, their Vicars or Substitutes are as it were Presidents of the Empire, & the Provosts are as it were Praefects: the Arch-priests are in the place of Tribunes of Souldiers, and the Chancellors doe represent the Tribunes of the People. Moreover, Italie hath a threefold Law, the Pontificall, the Caesarian, and the Municipall, the first and second are to be knowne other wheres; the third consists of Statutes and Lawes, which the Citties themselves doe enact and make: but let so much suffice. I will onely here set downe that which is read in a certaine Manuscript concerning the Counsels of these severall Citties. It is written the Mediolanians are excellent in Counsel: the Venetians wise: the Lucanians rash: the Pisanians inconstant: the Placentians provident: the Florentines slow: the Veronians faithfull: the Ferrarians wary: the Genoans ignorant: the Lucensians profitable: the Volscians envious: the Brutians blockish: the Mutinensians acute and ingenious: the Perusinians quick and ready: the Senenians slow: and the Patavians irresolute. The Italians doe maintaine, cherish, and honour Schollers, and are good Maecenasses unto them. And hence there are so many Universities in Italy, as Romana, Mediolanum, Bononia, Patavina, Papiensis, Naples, Perusina, Salerne, Pisona, Ferrara, Senensis, Florence, Veneta, Bergomensis, Mutinensis, and Taurinensis; for the Universities of Parma, Placentia, Anconita, and Macerata, are for the most part decayed. And hence proceedeth that great plenty of Doctors, and famous men learned in divers Arts and Disciplines. It would be troublesome unto me to reckon up a Catalogue of them, and tedious to the Reader. Moreover, the Italians doe exceed other people for courteous conversation, for gentlenesse, and for witty conference, and discourse. They are very ingenious and witty, quick of invention, and very docible, in matters of study, and also in learning divers Arts. They have in all ages thirsted after honour and glory, and have beene more desirous of praise than any others. They are soft and effeminate, and given to Venery, quenching pleasure with Milke, as fire is with Oyle. They are very desirous of revenge: and they thinke it sweeter than life, and doe sometime leave it by Will to their Posterity. Moreoover the aforesaid Manuscript doth paint forth the women of divers Citties in this manner: the Senensians are faire: the Florentines delicate: the Perusenians neat: the Cajetanians faire: the Consentineans obstinate: the Beneventanians clownish: the Bononians arrogant and proud: the Mutinensians bountifull: the Cesenatians covetously scraping: the Genoans wanton: the Cremonians deceitfull: the Placentians hard: the Lucensians chaste: the Pistoriensians loving and tractable. The Romans grave: the Capuanians proud: the Neapolitans carefull: the Brundisinians slothfull: the Ferratians greedy: the Ravennatians courteous: the Urbinatians affable: the Vincentinians constant: the Parmensians coverous: the Papiensians desirous of gaine: the Mediolanensians witty conceited: the Pedemontanians prating and talkative: the Venetians wanton: the Verronians comely: the Brixians diligent: the Formianians faire and beautifull: the Laudensians superstitious: the Cremonensians costly: the Tarvisians jealous: the Bergomatians crafty: the Aretinians saving: and the Puteolanians faire. The Italians were heretofore sottishly adicted to many superstitions. But now they doe all religiously observe the Ceremonies and Rites of the Romane Church: but that some few in the Southerne part of Italy do follow the Graecian Rites, who are also descended of the Graecians. But what a warlike people the Italians have beene, the conquest of the world doth declare. And the aforesaid Manuscript doth shew which Citties doe exceed others in matter of Warre. In warlike affaires the Perusinians are stout: the Calabrians rash: the Spoletanians crafty: the Senensians fortunate: the Bononians fierce: the Neapolitans couragious: the Turentines are mitigators of their enemy: the Prarensians sacrilegious: the Collensians lustfull: the Picenians ravenous: the Aemilians inconsiderate: the Placentinians cruell: the Romanes valiant: the Mediolanians undaunted: the Vincentinians desirous of revenge: the Pistorians bloody: the Papiensians firme and constant. Their Diet is sober and frugall, and they are not curious in furnishing their Tables, but when necessity requires. They doe not all weare one kinde of habit, but they vary according to the time or the quality of the Person, and also in the forme and shape of it. The Mattoas heretofore did goe with naked armes, brests, and shoulders, and now they cover all with thin Vailes according to the Spanish fashion. The Venetians goe civilly and neatly, the Florentians, the Tuscians, the Mediolanians, the Aemilians, and Ligurians, doe goe somewhat bravet. But the Romane Courtier doth excell all the rest for long various colour'd Garments, but the Romane Citizen goeth more frugally, yet hansomely, but especially the women who of late did affect the Tuscane dressing. Naples hath a habit that is more shining and splendide than costly. The Mediolanians in their apparell are gorgious, the Genoas neat, the Mantuans childish, the Neapolitans costly, the Venetians magnificent, the Florentines ridiculous. In revenging of injuries the Lucensians are gentle, the Mediolanians are soone reconcil'd▪ the Perusinians are dissemblers, the Fulginatians are hot, the Mutinensians are placable, the Sonensians couragious. The Neapolitans are bountifull, the Ferrarians stiffe conceited, the Venetians crafty, the Cremonians plaine and open, the Picenians backbiters, the Romanes unjust. Toward Strangers the Calabrians are inhospitable, the Lucensians faithfull, the Senensians loving, the Venetians faire-spoken, the Patavinians hard, the Mediolanians unwary▪ the Ferrarians sharpe, the Mantuans flatterers, the Placentians severe, the Picenians troublesome, the Neapolitans bountifull, the Florentines profuse and prodigall, the Astensians benevolent, the Spoletanes rude and rustick, the Verronians studious, the Papiensians wife, the Genoaes in hospitable, the Parmensians inconstant, the Mutinensians tedious in speech, the Novocomians inhumane. Lastly, the Italians are much given to merchandizing. And the same Manuscript sheweth their dispositions in trading and commerce: namely, the Florentines are crafty, the Genoaes tolerable, the Mediotanians plaine and open, the Lucensians faithfull, the Venetians stately and wary.

1682. Cosmography and geography in two parts by Richard Blome.

ITALY ought to be considered in three or four principal Parts, which shall be those of
LOMBARDY, which may be divided into the
Higher; where are the Estates of
PIEDMONT, which belongs to the Dutchy of SAVOY, and comprehends the
Dutchy of Aost, Aoste.

Signieury of Verceil, Verceili.

Principality of Piedmont, Turine.

County of Ast, Astr.

Marquisate of Saluce, Saluzzo.

County of Nice, Nizza, or Nice.

MILLAIN, which comprehendeth the
Dutchy of Millan, Millan.

Lake of Como, Como.

Lodesan, Lodi.

Cremonese, Cremona.

Pavese, Pavia.

Tortonese, Tortona.

Alexandrin, Alexandria.

Laumelline, Valenca.

Novarese, Novara.

GENES, or GENOA, which is divided in
The Eastern River,
Getroa,

Sarzana.

The Western River,
Savona,

Arbengue,

Vintimiglia.

MONTFERRAT,
To the Duke of Mantoua, Alba.

To the Duke of Savoy, Trin.

Lower; where are the Estates of
The REPUBLICK of VENICE, which possesseth the Provinces or Parts of
Bergamase, Bergarne.

Cremase, Crema.

Bressan, Brescello.

Veronois, Verona.

Vicentin or Vicentinois, Vizenzo.

Padouan, Padoua.

Pol•s•ne de Rovigo, Rovigo.

Coast of. Trevisane, Trevigi.

Feltr•n, Feltri,

Bell•nois, Belluno.

Cadorin, Cadore.

Friouli,
Cuidad de Austria,

Aquileja,

Palma la Nova.

Istri•, Cabo d'Itria.

Dog•do, or Dutchy of Venice,

MANTOA, — Dukedom of Mantoua. Mantoua.

PARMA, and PLACENZA,
Dukedom of Parma, Parma.

Dukedom of Placenza, Placenza.

MODENA, and REGGE,
Dukedom of Modena, Modena.

Dukedom of Regge, Reglo, or Regge.

TRENT, — Bishoprick and County of Trent.

In the one and the other Lombardy, are divers small Estates, among the which is Mirandola.

ITALY, particularly so called; where are
The Estates of the CHURCH,
Towards the Gulph of Venice; as
Dukedom of Ferrarese, Ferrara.

Bolognois, Bologna.

Romandiola, Ravenna.

Dutchy of Urbin, Urbin.

Coast of Ancone, Ancona.

Towards the Tyrrhenian Sea; as
County of Citti di Castello.

Perusin, Perugia.

Ombria, or the Dutchy of Spoleto.

Orvietin, Orvieto.

Terre Sabine, Narvi.

St. Peters Patrimony, Veij.

Campagna di Roma, Rome, or Roma:

Among the Estates of the Church, are
Dutchy of Castro, Castro.

Republick of St. Marino.

The Estates of TOSCANY,
To the Great DUKE of TOSCANY,
Florence, Florence.

Sanase, or Siennois, Sien•.

Pisan,
Pisa,

Livourne, or Ligorne.

To divers Princes; as the
Republick of Lucque.

Principality of Alassa.

Signieury of Piombine.

Isle of Elbe, Cosmopoli.

The Kingdom of NAPLES, sometime divided in
TERRA di LAVARO.

CALABRIA. But at present into twelve Provinces; whereof are
Six towards the Tyrrhenean Sea, to wit,
Terra di Lavora,
Naples,

Cajeta.

Principato citra, or Interiour,
Amalfi,

Salerno.

Principato ultra, or Exteriour,
Benevento,

Conza.

Calabria citra, Cosenza.

Calabria ultra, Regium.

Basilicate, Cirenza.

Six towards the Gulph of Venice, to wit,
Terra di Otranto,
Otranto,

Brundufium.

Gallipoli,

Brindici.

Tetra di Bari, Bari.

Capitanate, or Pugi,
Manfredonia,

Mont St. Angelo.

County of Molise.

Abruzzo citra, or Interiour
Lanciano,

Sulmona,

Civita di Chietti.

Abruzzo ultra, or Exteriour,
Civita di Penna,

Aquila.

PUGIA.

ABRUZZO.

And to which, for the fourth part, may be added, The Isles and Kingdoms of
SICILE, or SICILY,
Messina,

Palermo,

Siracusa,

Montreale, and Catali•.

SARDAGNE, or SARDINIA,
Cagliari,

Bosa, and Sassari.

CORCE, or CORSICA,
Bastia,

Mariana, and Calvi.

Together with several small Isles, as those of Naples, Liguria, &c. some of which are taken notice of in the Descriptional part.

The Estates of the DUKE of SAVOY, are
On this side the ALPES, to wit,
The DUTCHY of SAVOY; where there are the Provinces of
Genevois,
Annecy,

la Roche,

Alby,

Thonnon,

Vieux.

Faussigni,
Cluse,

Bonneville,

Bonne,

Sallanche,

Taninge,

Chablais,
Thonon,

Evian,

St. Gingot.

Savoy,
Chambery.

les Eschelles,

Montmelian,

Ayguebelle,

Conflans,

Beaufort,

Ugine,

Miolans,

Aix, and Rumilly,

Tarentaise,
Monftiers,

St. Jaqu' Esme,

le bourg St. Morice.

Morienne,
St. Jaan de Morienne;

la Cha•obre,

Modane,

La••ebourg.

And Beugey, in part,
Yenne,

St. Genis d'Hoste.

The COUNTY of NICE; where are the Vicarats of
Nice, or Nizza,
Nice, or Nizza,

Ville Franche.

Poget, Poget.

Barcellonnette,
Barcellonnette,

le Lauset.

Sospelle,
Sospelle,

Saorgiz.

And the
Val St. Esteve,
St. Esteve,

St. Salvador.

Counte of Boglio, or of Beuil.

Beyond the ALPES; to wit,
PIEDMONT; under the name of which is understood, the
Dutchy of Aoste,
Aoste,

Castillion,

Bard.

Marquisate of Yvree,
Yvree,

Pont,

St. Martin.

Signiory of Verceil,
Verceilli,

Crescer•tin,

Borzane,

Biele,

Andorne,

Gartintra.

Marquisate of Suze,
Suze,

Avillar•e.

Principality of Piedmont,
Turin, or Turino,

Mondouj,

Fossan,

Chivas,

Rivoli,

Javen,

Carignan,

Pancalier,

Vigon,

Cavours,

Ville franque,

Raconis,

Savillan,

Coni,

Tende,

Ceve,

Cortemille,

Bene,

Quierase,

Quiers.

Moncalier,

Cocconas.

Verue.

Counte of Ast,
Asti,

Ville neuved' Ast.

Saluce, or Saluzzo.

Marquisate of Saluce.
Carmagnole,

Barges,

Revel,

Droners,

Cental,

Rocqu' Esparviere.

Demont.

Quarter of Piedmont, or at present belonging to Fracne,
Pignerol,

Perouse,

Lucerne,

Brigueras,

The DUTCHY of MONFERAT, On the Coast of GENES,
In part, where are
Albe,

Trin, and Aqui.

The Marquisate of
Oneglia,

Marro.

In PIEDMONT, restored from the Church, the Printipality of Masseran.

The DUTCHY of SAVOY preteneth to Geneve, Chypre, &c.

LOMBARDY, which may be divided into the
Higher, and comprehendeth the Estates of
PIEDMONT, as it belongs to the Duke of Savoy; where are the
Dutchy of Aost,
Aoste,

Ivree.

Seignieury of Verceili,— Verceili.

Principality of Piedmont,
Turin,

Fossan,

Mondevi, or Mondoui,

Suze,

Savillan,

Coni,

Quierase,

Quiers.

County of Ast, — Asti.

Marquisate of Saluce,
Saluce, or Saluzzo,

Carmagnole.

County of Nice,
Nizza, or Nice,

Barcelonnette.

MILLAN, as it belongs to the Catholick King; where are the
Dutchy of Millan, — Millain.

Val de Ugogne, Domo d'Osula.

Lake of Como, Como.

Novarese, Novare.

Vigevanase, Vigevan.

Lodesan, Lodi.

Pavese, Pavia.

Laumelline, Valenca.

Alexandrin, Alexandria de la Paille.

Tortonese, Tortona.

Cremonese, — Cremona.

GENES, or GENOA, a Signieury and Republick; which is divided into
Eastern River,
Genoa, or Genes.

Sarzana.

Western River,
Vintimiglia,

Arbengue,

Savona.

The Dutchy of MONFERRAT; as it belongs
To the Duke of Mantoua,
Alba,

Aqui.

To the Duke of Savoy,
Trin,

Casan.

In Piedmont appertaineth
To the French, — Pignerol.

To its peculiar Prince, — Masseran.

In the Estate of Millain, appertaineth
To the Swisses,
Lugan,

Locarne,

Bellinzone.

To the Grisons,
Churcoire,

Chiavenna,

Sondrio,

Bormio.

In the Estate of Genes, or Genoa, appertaineth
To his peculiar Prince, — Monaco, or Mourgues.

To the Duke of Savoy, — Oneglia.

To the Catholick King,
Finale,

Pontremoli.

Between Piedmont, Monferrat, &c. To the Pope, or Church, — Montaldo, &c.

Lower, and comprehendeth the Estates of
The Signleury and Republick of VENICE; where are
Bergamese, — Bergame.

Cremase, Crema.

Bressan, Bressia.

Veronois, or Veronese, Verona.

Vicentin, or Vicentinois, Vicenza.

Padouan, Padoua.

Polesine de Rovigo, — Rovigo.

Dogado, or Duchy,
Venice, or Venetia,

Chiogia,

Caorla,

Torcello,

Muran.

Coast of Trevisane, — Trevigi.

Feltrin, Feltri.

Bellun•is Cuidad de Bellune.

Cadorin, — Pie di Cadore.

Friouli,
Cuidad de Austria,

Aquileja,

Cuidad de Friouli,

Concordia,

Palma la Nova.

Istria,
Cabo d'Istria,

Ci•ta Nuova,

Parenzo, and Pola.

MANTOUA, to his Dukedom that of Mantoua,
Mantoua,

Viadana,

Goito.

MODENE, and REGGE, &c. to their Dukedoms,
Dukedom of Modene, — Modene.

Dukedom of Regge, Regio, or Regge.

Principality of Carpi, Carpi.

Signieury of Carfagnan, Castelnove de Carfagnan.

PARMA and PLACENZA, to their Dukedoms
Dukedom of Parma, Parma.

Dukedom of Placenza, — Placenza,

TRENTE, to his Bishoprick; where are
Trent,

Bolzan.

In the Signieury of Venice, appertaineth
To the Pope, or Church, — Ceneda.

To the House of Austria,
Gorice,

Trieste,

Pedena:

In the Estate of Mantoua, are to their Lords
The Dukedoms of
Guastalle,

Sabionete.

The Counties of
Bozolo, or St. Martin,

Castillon della Stivere.

Between the Estates of Mantoua and Modene, are
The Dutchy of — Mirandola.

The County of — Novelcare.

In the Estate of Modene, and to the Duke of Modene, are The Signieuries of
Correge,

Sassuol.

In the Estates of Parma, to their particular Princes, are
The Estates of Palavicin, — Bourg St. Domino.

The Estate of Land•, — Bourg val di Taro.

The Signieury or Republick of VENICE; called the
ESTATE of FIRM LAND, which is possessed in ITALY; to wit,
Bergamose,
Bergamo,

Martinengo,

Chuson.

Cremase, — Crema.

Bressan,
Bressia,

Salo,

Azola,

Orsi Nuovi.

Veronoise,
Verona,

Peschiera,

Legnago.

Vicentin, or Vicentenoi•,
Vicenza,

Lonigo.

Padouan,
Padoua,

Este,

Moutagnana,

Castel Baldo,

Monselice,

Campo St. Petro,

Citadella,

Pieve di Sacco.

Polesine de Rovigo,
Rovigo,

Adria.

Dogado,
Venice, or Venetia.

Chioggit,

Caorla,

Torcello,

Grado,

Murano,

Marano,

Maestre.

Coast of Trevisane,
Trevigi,

Serravalle.

Feltrin,— Feltri.

Bellunoise,— Cuidad de Bellune.

Cadorin, — Pieve di Cadore.

Friouli,
Cuidad de Austria,

Aquileja,

•alma la Nova,

Cuidad de Friouli,

Concordia, and Chiusa.

ESTATE of or in the SEA; which is possessed
On the Coas•• of
Istria,
Capo d'Istria,

Citta Nuova,

Parenzo,

Pola,

St. Juan de Duino.

Dalmatia, or Esclavonia,
Nona,

Zara,

Novigrad,

Tina,

Sebenico,

St. Nicolo,

Traw,

Spalato,

Salona,

Almissa,

Starigrad,

Vesicchio,

Cataro,

Budua,

Dolcigno.

Epire,
Torre de Butrinto,

Perga.

And the Isles
In the Gulph of Venice,
Chergo, — Cherso.

Ossero, Ossero.

Veggia, Veggia.

Arba, Arba.

Pago, Pago.

Solta, Solta.

Brazza, Neresi.

Lesina, Lesina.

Torta, Torta.

Issa. Meo.

Curzo, — Curzo.

Of the Levant,
Corfu,
Corfu,

Cape St. Angusto.

Zephalonia, — Zephalonia.

Zante, Zante.

Cerigo, Caps•li.

Crete, or Candia; now the Grand Seigniors;
Candia,

Retimo,

Canea,

Sittia,

Suda,

Spinalonga,

Belvidere,

Verapolo,

Castel Theodoro,

Grabuso,

Turluru.

Teno, — Teno.

Micone, Micone.

And between the Estates of the VENETIANS, are
To the Pope, or Church, on the Coast of Trevisane, — Ceneda.

To the House of Austria, in Friouli and Istria,
Gradisca,

Trieste,

Pedena.

To the Signieury of Ragusa, on the Coast of Dalmatia, — Ragusa.

To the Turk, on the Coast of Albania, &c.
Castal Nuova,

la Valona.

The Estates of the CHURCH, or POPE, comprehendeth
Twelve Provinces in ITALY, of which
Seven are between the TIRRHENE and the APENNIN; to wit, the
Campagne de Rome; where are
Roma, or Rome,

Ostia,

Erascati,

Tivoli,

Palestrina,

Veletri,

Segni,

Anagni,

Ferentino,

Alatri,

Velori,

Terracina.

Patrimony of St. Peter,
Veij,

Citta Castellana,

Sutri,

Porto,

Civita vechia,

Cor•eto,

Monte Flascone.

Orvietin,
Orviero,

Aquapendente.

Terre Sabine,
Narni,

Terni.

Ombrie, or the Dutchy of Spoleto,
Spoleto,

Fuligue,

Nocera,

Norcia,

Rieti,

Amelia,

Todi,

Assisio.

Perusin,
Perugia,

Fratti.

County of— Citta di Castello.

Five are between the APENNIN and the GULPH of VENICE; to wit, the
Region, or Quarter of Ancone,
Ancona,

Jesi,

Osmo,

Recanati,

St. Maria Lauretane,

Fermo,

Ripa Tr•nsone,

Ascoli,

Macerat•,

Tolentino,

St. Sever•no,

Camerino, and Fabriano.

Dutchy of Urbin,
Urbin,

Eugubbio,

Cagli,

Sinigagl•a,

Fossomb•one,

Fano,

Pesaro,

St. Leo,

Durance.

Romague, or Romandioa,
Ravenna,

Rimini,

Sarsina,

Cesena,

Cervia,

Bertinoro,

Forli,

•aenza,

Imo•a.

Ferrarese,
Perrara,

Comach•o,

Mesola,

Bologno•s,
Bologna,

Bolognese.

Also,
In the Kingdom of Naples, The Dutchy, and City of — Beneven•o.

In the Estate of Venice, The City of — Ceneda.

Between Piedmont, Divers places, among which are
Montaldo,

St. Step•ano, &c.

Monserrat, and Genes, are Divers places, among which are
Montaldo,

St. Step•ano, &c.

In FRANCE, and Between Dauphin, Languedoc, and Provence, the County of Avignon, and of Venaiscin▪ where are,
Avignon,

Carpent•as,

Cavaillon,

Vaison.

Venasque,

Lisle,

Vaureas,

Pont de Sorgues,

Chaun neuf du Pape,

Malausa•e,

Brantes.

Rostored, freed, or quitted from the Jorisdiction, or Sup•emacy of the Church, or Pope, divers Estatea 〈◊〉 among. which are the
Kingdoms of
Naples, — Naples.

Sicily, Messina.

Sardaigne, Cagliari▪

Arragon, Syracuse.

Jerusalem, Jerusalem.

Hungary, Bude.

England, London.

Ireland, — Dublin,

Dukedoms of
Par•a,

C•s•ro,

Bra•ciano.

County of— Ronciglione.

Principalities, or Selgnories of
Radicosani,

Masseran.

Republick of — St. Marino.

ITALY lies in the midst of the three most Southern parts of Europe; It is formed like a Boot, and washed on all sides by the Sea, viz. by the Adriatick, or Gulph of Venice, behind; by the Iyrrhenian before, and by the Ionian at the foot: only the top of the Boot is contiguous to France and Germany, from which it is parted by the Alpes.

1.31The extent of the Roman Empire, before Constantine Ruled, and the division thereof, was accounted to be about 3000 Miles in length, to wit, from the River Euphrates Eastward, to the Irish Ocean Westward; and in breadth, from Mount Atlas. Southward, to the Danube Northward, about 2000; which large extent was the cause of its ruine and declension.

1.32The Ancient Romans were a gallant People, of a sound Judgment, and a ready Wit, well skilled in Arts and Sciences; very covetous of glory; of great Valour, as by their subduing the chief part of the World, who, contrary to the custom of Invaders, to sack and ruine Countries, they taught the People Manners, Literature, &c. The Romans were the first that wore the Purple Robe, and the beginners of Triumphs: they had excellent and stately Theaters, and it was hold no disreputation to be an Actor.

1.33This Country is so exceedingly furnished with whatsoever may be found useful for Man, and the Soil so rich and fer tile in Grains, Fruits, Rice, &c. in some places having threo Harvests in one year, that it is esteemed the Garden of the World. The chief Commodities for Merchandize that this Country yieldeth, are Silks, both raw and wrought into several fabricks, as Sattins, Taffities, Plushes, Velvets, Cloth of Gold and Silver, Damasks, Grograms, Rashes, Fustians, Glasses, Alom, Armour, excellent Wines, Oils, Saffron, Anni seeds, Argal, Brinistone, several Metals, Olives, Almonds, Galls, Kidsskins, Lute strings, Quicksilver, Aloes, Gold, Thread, Anchoves, several Drugs, &c.

1.34The Italians are very ingenious, respective, and grave; exceeding malicious, if affronted; much addicted to Women, which are here allowed the liberty to make use of their own. They are generally very jealous of their Wives, so that they are denied the liberty of the Streets, or the common view or society of men. The Women are generally handsom, witty, and of a seeming modest behaviour; it is observed of them, that they are Saints in the Church, Angels in the Streets, Magpies at the Door, Syrens in the Windows, and Goats in the Gardens. Their Language is very eloquent.

1.35Italy may be considered in three principal Parts, viz. Lombardy; Italy, particularly so called; and Naples: to which, for a fourth may be added the neighbouring Isles, in which said parts are divers Estates and Dukedoms; all which are at large set down in the Geographical Tables: and of these parts in order.

...
Besides this Island [Corsica] there are abundance of others, though of no great account, and far lesser; as the VƲLCANIAN Isles, lying on the Coast of Sicily, being 11 in number; the chief of which is Lipara, from whence the rest take their names, being about 10 miles in circuit; then Stromboli and Vulcania send forth a constant Smoak.

1.75The Isles of NAPLES are 18 in number, the chief of which are Ischia, Capreae, the retirement of Tyberius; and Aenaria.

1.76The chief of the LIGƲRIAN Isles is Elba, famous for its two Potts Porto Ferraro, and Porto Longone; Its chief places are, 1. Cosmopolis, built by Cosmo di Medices; 2. Gallinaria; 3. Giglio and 4. Monte Christo, which is but a Rock.

1.77There are yet in Lombardy many little Estates, as of Mirandola, Guastella, Sabionetta, &c. about Mantoua, of Pallaviano, and Landa, &c. amongst the Estates of Parma and Placenza, of Manaco; on the Coast of Genoa, of Masseran in Piedmont. The Count of Pitiglian, and the Marquess of Malispine in Toscany; all which Princes, though holding from under the protection of others, have Sovereign Rights.

Italy, with its Isles, extends it self from about the 36th degree of Latitude unto the 46th, which are 250 Leagues from South to North, and from the 36th degree of Longitude to near the 48th, which are as much or little more from West to East; but its form scarce fills the third part of what is contained in these degrees.
In Italy, I make little Account of other Rivers, than that of the Arno, Tiber, and Po; the two first descend from the Appennine, the last from the Alpes.

1682. Cosmography and geography in two parts by Richard Blome. ITALY, particularly so called.

ITALY, particularly so called.
The second part of Italy, according to our method, will contain the Estates of the CHƲRCH and TOSCANE, which may again be subdivided into others, which are taken notice of in the Geographical Tables, of which in order.

1.49The Territory of FERRARESSE, about 160 miles in length, and 50 in breadth, had once Dukes of its own, but now belongs to the Pope; its chief place is Ferrara, so called from the Iron-Mines about it; it is seated on the Po, which serves as a Rampire to defend it on the one side, as doth a strong Wall, well fortified with a spacious Mote, on the other side; it is about five miles in compass, beautifully built, and adorned with superb Edifices, and is accounted one of the pleasantest Cities in Italy, having in the midst thereof a spacious Green, into which doth open about 20 Streets, most of which are about half a mile in length, and so even and uniform, that from thence the utmost ends of each may be easily discovered: It is well inhabited, rich, and dignified with an Ʋniversity.

1.50The Province of BOLOGNOIS, Eastwards of Modena, hath for its chief place Bologna, once the head of 12 Cities; it is seated on the River Aposa, and in a large and fertil Territory for Corn, Wine, Fruits, and Olives; it is about five miles in circuit, and begirt with a Wall. This City is adorned with many fair and proud Buildings, in which they observe a uniformity, amongst which is the Pope's Palace for his retirement, which for grandure and statelyness is fit to give entertainment to any Prince in Christendom. It is dignified with the chief Ʋniversity of Italy, famous for the study of the Civil Law; it is proudly built, having spacious Courts.

1.51ROMANDIOLA, or ROMAGNE, Eastwards of Bolognese, hath for its chief places, 1. Ravenna, seated on the Adriatick, and once a place of good account, having one of the fairest Havens in the World, which is now choaked up. This City was the seat of the Emperour Honorius, and his Successors, then of the Gothish Kings, and lastly of its Patriarch; but now, as its Haven is choaked up, so is the Land covered with water, which makes it become useless. 2. Rimini, seated on the mouth of the River Rubicon. 3. Cervia, seated on the Adriatick Sea, a place where so great quantity of Salt is made, that the Popes part is valued yearly at 60000 Crowns, and 4. Faenza.

1.52The Dutchy or Dukedom of ƲRBIN, not long since fallen to the Holy Seat, it lying in the midst of his Territories. Its chief places are, 1. Ʋrbin, seated at the bottom of the Appennine, formed like a Miter: 2. Belfort, seated in the Midland: 3. Fano, a Sea-port Town to Ʋrbin, where the English do enjoy many Immunities; and 4. Pisaro, a Maritim Town, enjoying a good Haven.

1.53The Province of MARCA ANCONA, bounded with the Adriatick, Naples, the Appennine and Romagne; it takes its name from Ancona, its chief City seated on the Hill Cimmerius, which likes a Promontory shoots it self into the Sea, having the best Haven in Italy, towards the Adriatick Sea, the entrance into which is shut up by two Chains, the better to secure the Port. It is a City of good strength, being encompassed with Walls and Bulwarks; its Houses are fair, and its Inhabitants rich. 2. Loretto, famous for the Church of the Virgin Mary, which, as 'tis said was brought from Palestine in the Air by Angels for the Sins of the People, and is now a stately Structure, and richly adorned with the Presents dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and is much resorted unto by Pilgrims. 3. Marcerata, the Seat of the Governours of this Province; and here is a Colledge of Lawyers for the hearing and determining of causes. 4. Adria, which gave name to the adjoyning Sea: 5. Ascoli the Fair: and 6. Fermo the Strong.

1.54The Province or part of PERƲSIN is Westwards of Ombriae, its chief place is Perugia, where Augustus besieged L. Antonius the Brother, and Fulvia the wife of Anthony the Triumvir, which said place at the Siege became also obedient unto him; and nigh to this City is Lago de Perugia, of about thirty miles in circuit, near whose Banks, Hannibal slew Flaminius 15000 of his Romans: here is also Lacus Vademonius, where Dolabella vanquished such of the Gauls as had escaped the Sword of Camillus.

1.55The Dutchy of SPOLETO, anciently called Ombria, as scituate under the Appennine Hills; hath for its chief places, 1. Spoleto, of great antiquity, where are yet remaining stately Aqueducts, the Temple of Concord, &c. 2. Assisto, famous for little, but being the Birth-place of St. Francis. 3. Fuligne; 4. Todi; 5. Amelia; and 6. Rieti.

1.56The Land of SABINE, Southwards of Spoleto, hath for its chief place Narvy, which is of some Account.

1.57The Province of ORIETIN, Westwards of Spoleto, hath for its chief places, 1. Orvieto, seated on so high a Rock, that it amazes those that look into the adjacent Valleys; and 2. Aquapendente.

1.58The part or Province called St. PETERS Patrimony, contains also all Latium, or Campagna di Roma, and part of Ituria; it is washed with the Tyrrhenian Sea; and in this part are the Mountains called Gallicanum, in which Hannibal frighted that noble Captain Fab. Maximus with a Stratagem, which was by having 2000 Oxen, which carried fire on their Ho•ns, by which means he passed over the Mountains. Its chief places are, 1. Ostria, seated at the Mouth of the Tiber, but its Haven is stopped up; it is honoured with the See of a Bishop, whose place is to consecrate the Popes. 2. Adrea, to which the Romans fled, after the Gauls had taken Rome. 3. Veij, a City of good antiquity, wealth, and largeness. 4. Alba, once the Seat of the Silvian Kings, and of good fame and beauty, but suffered much in the Wars by the hand of Tullus Hostilius. 5. Antium, a place of great delight, to which the Roman Emperours used to retire for recreation. 6. Civita Vechia, a Maritim Town, abounding in great plenty of Alom. 7. Viterbo; 8. Porto; 9. Corneto; 10. Veroli; 11. Palestrina; and 12. Trivoli, all places of some account; but above all Rome,* 1.59 seated in the Territory of Campagna di Roma, once the Mistress of the World, famous for her noble Warriers, who were so exact in their Martial Discipline, for their Triumphs and Antiquities, and for being the place where the Spoyls and Trophies of all Europe, and a great part of Asia, were laid up; in brief, it was a place sufficiently memorized by the ancient and renowned Historians. This City, when in its pristine splendor, was said to be 50 miles in compass, whose Walls were beautified with about 750 Towrs, and said to contain about 463000 fighting men, that is, free Citizens, such as were inrolled, besides Servants, Women, and Children; but this City hath several times felt the jostlings of ill fortune, so that as to its present state it hath not the moiety of its pristine beauty and splendour, scarce containing 11 miles in circuit, being almost Orbicular, in which space there is about one third part wast ground; yet it is a place of great splendor, beautified with many Princely Palaces, and sufficiently famous for being the Seat of the Pope, which makes it to be exceeding populous, being thought to contain about 200000 Inhabitants, besides an exceeding great confluence of Strangers which hither come, some for devotion, and others to please their fancies with its Antiquities and Curiosities; and of the Inhabitants, two thirds may be reckoned for Clergy-men and Curtesans, the later of which is esteemed to amount to about 40000, who pay 30000 Duccats yearly Tribute to the Pope, for which two Gallies are maintained and furnished for the service in Civita Vechia. This City is seated on the Banks of the Tiber, upon Campus Mar••us; it is Built upon ten Hills, on which are fair Structures, as on the top of the Vatican Hill, is seated the proud Palace of the Popes, large enough to give entertainment to three Princes at one time. It is beautified and enriched with excellent payntings and curiosities; and here are the Gardens called Belvidere, famous for its rare Plants, delightful Walks, curious Statues, &c. and on this Hill is the Church of St. Peter, being the most splendid and famous in all Rome, being adorned with rich Payntings, Tombs, &c. with divers choice Curiosities, as the Spear that pierced our Saviours side, and the head of St. Andrew. In this City are about 300 Churches, Monasteries for Nuns, Religious Houses, and Convents; here are many Hospitals for the relief of the Distressed, likewise several gallant Libraries, as the Vatican, the Jesuits Colledge, &c. And here the Pope liveth in more grandure than any Prince in Christendom, and the Cardinals have their Palaces richly adorned, and dwell in good state.

The Dukedom of FLORENCE containeth the greatest part of Toscany, to which doth belong those of Sanese and Pisan, and which I shall include under the Dukedom of Florence. It is separated from Genoa by the River Magra, and the strong Town of Sarazana, belonging to the Genouese. Its People, even the Duke himself, are generally addicted to Traffick, by reason of which it is a Country very rich.
1.61Amongst the Cities in this Territory is Florence, seated in a no less fruitful than pleasant Plain, near the confluence of the Rivers Arne and Chiane, about six miles in compass; and by reason of being the residence of the Duke, is very populous and rich, where he hath a stately and magnificent Palace, richly a••rned; and to make it a perfect place of pleasure, its Courts are fair, and its Gardens spacious and delightful, having therein excellent Fountains, Groves, Labyrinths and Walks, besides a place where all sorts of wild Beasts are kept. Besides this Palace, here are several fair and superb Edifices, being a place so extraordinary beautiful, that Charles the Arch-Duke used to say, It was fit to be seen only on Holy days. Here are 44 Parish Churches, about 50 Nunneries, 14 Fryeries, 12 Priorates, and about 30 Hospitals. This City was built by Sylla, that bloody Dictator, and was made a Colony by the Triumviri; It was razed by the Lombards, re-edified by Charles the Great, bought its Liberty of Rodolphus, and now continues subject to the Medices, Dukes of Florence. This City enjoys a great Trade, by reason of the Priviledges and kind entertainment which they find; all sorts of Merchandize being here landed free from all Imposts, Duties and Customs, an advantage not found in many places. 2. Pisa, seated at the entrance of the River Arno into the Sea; It was once a very large City, and had great Territories, Corsica, Sardinia, and Baleares, having been under its subjection, being very rich and powerful both by Land and Sea; but the many shocks of Ill-fortune have reduced it within one half of its Ancient limits; yet its many good Buildings shew its ancient splendor. 3. Sienna, in Sanase, built by Brennus the Gaul, an Inland-City, seated in a large, pleasant and fertil Territory, adorned with beautiful Buildings both publick and private. 4. Pistoya, a City, though small, yet rich and well built, famous for its beginning that bloody faction of the Neri and Bianchi, as of the Guelfes and Ghibillines: And 5. Ligorne, seated at the mouth of the Arno, a fair and beautiful City, being accounted the strongest, and one of the principal Towns of Trade in the Mediterranean Seas. This City, not many years past, was purchased by the Florentines of the Genois, for 120000 Duckets; before which it was a place of no great note, nor beauty, being a reception for Thieves, Murtherers, Pirates, and all sorts of Religions, or rather Irreligious people; but now it is well inhabited and resorted unto by Merchants, abounding in several rich Commodities.

1.62The Commonwealth of LƲCQƲE, the Signiory of PIOMBINE, the Isle of ELBE, and the Principality of MASSA, make up the rest of Toscany. This last is but small in circuit, but yeilds abundance of white Marble, and is beautified with the Cities of Massa and Carrara; the last oftner the residence of the Prince, the former strengthned with a stately Castle; both beautified with excellent Marble Statues.

LƲCQƲE comprehends the Territory and Town of Lucca, which is seated on the River Serchius in a Plain, about three miles in circuit; a place of good beauty, being replenished with many fair Edifices and stately Churches, amongst which that of St. Martin is the chief; and the Walls are so adorned with Trees, that at a distance it seems a City in a Wood. It is of note for being the meeting place of Pompey, Caefar, and Crassus, all three famous Commanders, where they consulted and joyned into a Confederacy for the enlarging their Possessions, and gaining more honour.

1.63Next the Isle of ELBE, seated nigh the shoar, and opposite to the Isle of Corsica: Its chief places are, 1. Cosmopoli, and 2. Porto Longone. And opposite to this Isle on the Toscane shoar, is the small Signiory of PIOMBINE.

1685. Geographia universalis: the present state of the whole world by Pierre Duval.

Italy.
AMong the Authors, who have written concerning Italy, few there are but represent it as the most beautiful, best and most delicious Country in the World. Its situation, towards the midst of the temperate Zone, affords it all these advantages. It is commonly compared to a Boot, the figure whereof it does really resemble, lying between the Mediterranean-Sea and the Gulph of Venice. The Alpes, which Livy calls the Walls of Italy and Rome, are at those places where it touches France, Savoy, Suisserland, Germany; the Appennine Mountain runs quite through it. The Po, Adige, Tiber, and Arne, are the greatest Rivers of this Country. There is not one in the World observ'd, in so short a course, to have so much encrease as the Po, and which is so inconvenient by its over-flowings, notwithstanding the Dikes that have been raised for prevention.
The People of Italy are polite, dextrous, subtile, and prudent; extream in their Manners: they were formerly Masters of the most considerable Empire, that has been seen since the Creation of the World; And now stand possess'd of the chiefest Dignity of the Roman-Catholick Church. They obey divers Princes, who are all Papists, but very different in Power and Interests. We are oblig'd to the Italians for the Discovery of the New World; Columbus was a Genouese, Americus Vespucius a Florentine. The Cities of Italy are so much the more beautiful and better built, in that the Nobility have commonly their abode in 'em. Their Churches and other Edifices are adorned with excellent Pictures; for which reason the Men and Houses are said to be all painted. The Italian Tongue is deriv'd from the Latin: Tuscan is received in the Court of Rome, and amongst the well-bred people.
Their way, of reckoning the Hours, is very different from ours; they regulating it according to the Sun's setting; then they count four and twenty Hours; and at the entrance of the Night, they begin to reckon the Hours of a New Day: Insomuch that the number of the Hours at Noon rises and falls, according to the Seasons, tho' there are always four and twenty Hours for the Civil Day, that is, for the Day and Night together. For Example: On the twelfth day of August at Noon, which we reckon twelve a Clock, the Italians reckon seventeen; and so what remains, to finish the Civil Day of four and twenty Hours, comprehends seven Hours, which make up just the time which the Sun employs that day, the twelfth of August, since the Hour of Noon unto its setting.
The Sovereign Princes of Italy are the Pope, the King of Spain, who possess almost half of it, the Duke of Savoy, the great Duke of Florence, the Republick of Genoa, the Duke of Mantua, the Duke of Modena, the Duke of Parma, the Bishop of Trent, the Republick of Lucca. The other Princes are call'd Petty, by reason of the small extent of their Dominions. The Republick of Venice is independent; most of the other States depend either on the Church, or the Empire, for some Fiefs. The Quality of Duke is in Italy more considerable than of Prince, bating in the Territories of the King of Spain. There are so many Archbishopricks and Bishopricks, that the Kingdom of Naples alone has more than all France hath; the truth is, most of 'em have not so good a Revenue, as our Country Curates.
Italy is divided into three great parts; the High, which may be called Lombardy; the Middle, and the Low: According to this division, there is found in the High, Piemont, Montferrat, Milantz, the Coast of Genoa, Parmezan, Modenois, Mantouan, the Domain of Venice, Trentin: The State of the Church, Tuscany, Lucquois, are in the Middle; the Kingdom of Naples possesses the rest. There is a fourth part, if we may add the Isles thereto.
Piemont, according to the saying of a Piemontin, is a City of three hundred Miles in compass: One and the same Land produces Corn, Wine, and Fruits. Turin, the abode of the Dukes of Savoy, is a lovely Town, accompanied with a strong Cittadel. It keeps in its Metropolitan Church, call'd the Dome, the Relick of St. Suaire, wherein the Face of our Lord is imprinted, with most of his Body; It boasts of having, of all the Cities of Italy, brought the Press into use. Nice, near the Sea, has several Roman Antiquities, and a Cittadel, which seems inaccessible by reason of its situation upon a Rock.
Montferrat has most of its Towns upon Hills, very fertile in Corn and Wine. By the Peace of Quieras, a part of that Country was yielded to the Duke of Savoy, the other remaining the Duke of Mantua's, who possesses Casal, near the Po. This Town is fortified with several Bulwarks and Half-moons, with a Castle and a strong Cittadel, composed of six great Bastions.
The Land of Milan is the most beautiful Country of all Lombardy, and the finest Dutchy of Christendom, now possess'd by the King of Spain. The Ways are pleasant, almost all in a direct line, with Chanels of Spring-Water on both sides, and rows and plantations of Trees, which make them resemble Alleys and Walks. The Champain of Milan is so fertile, that there is not an Inch of Land, but brings forth twice a Year. The Nobility, as well as in the Kingdom of Naples, does not meddle with Commerce, as does that of the other neighbouring States. The City of Milan is called Great, because it is full ten Miles in compass, wherein it contains above two hundred and thirty Churches, ninety six Parishes, as many Convents, and above a hundred Fraternities. It is a general Mart of the Merchandizes of France, of Spain, of Italy, of Germany; so great a number of Artizans it has of all sorts, that the Italians have it for a Proverb, That Milan must be ruin'd, if they would accommodate Italy with them. It has ever passed for a second Rome, tho' it has been besieged forty times, and taken two and twenty: Its strength consists rather in its Men, than in its Walls, it being reckoned to contain above three hundred thousand persons. Its Castle is one of the finest Fortresses of Europe, of six great Bastions Royal, invested with Brick, with Grafts and Ditches full of running Water.
The Coast of Genoa, formerly called Liguria, produces Muscate-Wines, Olives in abundance, all manner of good Fruits; the Western part particularly is full of Lemmon, Orange, Fig, Palm, and Cedar-trees: the Inland of the Country is mountainous, full of Woods, which furnish Materials for the making of Ships and Galleys. The Situation of Genoa is upon the Sea-shore, part in Plains, part in Hills. The City is full five Miles round, and has Fortifications, which are yet much greater in circuit; for which reason, it is the greatest, the most trading, and the most important of all Italy, towards the West. The Buildings and Structures of this Town are so magnificent and so beautiful, that it is called the Stately, tho' very much endamag'd by the late Batteries of the French. One of the principal Revenues of its Inhabitants consists in the transportation of Silk-stuffs.
Parma, the Capital of Parmezan, is the common abode of the Duke of that Name, of the House of the Farnezes, a Feudatory of the Church. It has a Cittadel, whereon Money has not been sparing, for the rendring it good and a fair Palace for its Princes dwelling.
Modena is the Capital of the Dutchy of the same Name, fortified with Bulwarks, after the ancient manner, inhabited by above thirty five thousand Souls. In Modena it was, that Brutus was in vain besieged by Mark Anthony, after the Murder of Julius Caesar, Octavius having happily defeated the Army of him, who would by this Siege have renewed the Civil Wars.
Mantua is seated in the Waters of a Lake of twenty Miles in circuit, which only affords entrance by Causeys into the Town. Its Mills do raise a good Revenue to this Duke; the Jews, who are there very numerous, pay him a great Tribute. The Ducal Palace is one of the finest and best furnish'd in all Italy.
The Demesn of Venice has so many Rivers, Canals, and Navigable Lakes, that Merchandizes are easily conveyed into all its places. The Republick is independent, above twelve hundred Years standing, the Bulwark of Christendom against the Turks. The City of Venice is one of the greatest of Europe; so populous, that there are reckoned above three hundred thousand persons. Those who have seen it, may boast of having seen one of the Wonders of the World. Its Arcenal is the finest, the greatest, and the best furnished upon Earth. The Isles, whereof the City is composed, are separated from one another by Chanels, wherein there be above fifteen thousand Boats, which they call Gondoles. The Church and Palace of St. Mark are very fine Structures; the Treasury of St. Mark contains immense Riches.
The Bishoprick of Trent, which belongs to its Bishop, is under the Protection of the House of Austria. The City of Trent is ancient, inhabited both by Italians and Germans, renowned for-holding the last General Council.
The state of the Church is look'd upon as so much the more considerable, in that the Pope, who is the Temporal and Spiritual Prince of it, pretends to be the Chief and Soveraign Pontife of all Christendom, the Patriarch of Rome, and of the West; Primate and Exarch of Italy, Metropolitan of the Suffragan Bishops of Rome, Bishop of St. John de Lateran. Rome, formerly the Capital of the finest, greatest, and most considerable Empire of the Universe, was once the Mistress of the better part of the World, famous for excellent Men, who have surpassed others in Valour, in Piety, in Justice and Temperance. It has had in its beginning Kings, Consuls and Emperours: the Papists call it Rome the Holy, by reason of the Residence of the Popes. We may say, it has few Equals, if we consider its Antiquities, Churches, Palaces, and Curiosities.
Tuscany has three principal Cities, Florence; Siena, Pisa, formerly as many Republicks. Florence, the Capital of this State, renowned upon the account of its Beauty, is large and very populous. The Palace of the Great Duke has fine Pictures, Jewels of great value, several Rarities.
Lucca, fortified with eleven regular Bastions, is famous for its Silks and Olives. The Head of this Republick is a Gonfalonier, or Chief-Standard-Bearer, whose Charge lasts but two Months.
The Kingdom of Naples is the greatest State of Italy, it belongs to the King of Spain, who pays for it, every Year, a white Hobbey to the Pope, with seven thousand Ducats. The Spring is there so long, and so full of Flowers, the Autumn so loaded with Fruits, that it is esteemed a Paradise. The City of Naples is the abode of several Gentlemen, which makes it be called the Gentile. It is situated so advantagiously, that it seems an abridgment of all the Beauties of Italy. There are few Cities in Europe, who have so many Churches, and so many Cittadels, as has Naples.

1691. A most compleat compendium of geography by Laurence Echard.

Italy, one of the most famous Countrys in Europe, lies on the S. E. of France, and S. of Germany, incompassed on three sides with Sea. Situated between the 25th and the 40th, and 40 min. of Lon. and between the 37th and 36 min. and the 46th and 10 min. of Lat. It is almost in form of a mans leg, being in length from Geneva to Otranto 760 miles; in breadth from Nizza to Trieste 380, from Ancona to Civita Vechia 134, and from Policastro to Barletta but 75 miles. In this extent were comprehended the old Diocess of Rome, the greatest part of that of Italy, and part of Gaul. It was anciently called Ausonia, Latium, Hesperia, Saturnia, and Oenotria; now, by the Germans, Welschlandt; by the Danes, Valland; by the Turks, Talia; by the Poles, Wolskazemia; and by the Sclavonians, Vloska.
It anciently had several Governments, till conquered by the Romans, who had their Emperours till conquered by the Goths, and soon after by the Longobards, and after that by the French and Germans, till the Imperial Power failing, it was reduced to several petty Governments; so that it is at present ruled by the King of Spain, the Pope, five Dukes of the greater sort, four of the less, three Commonwealths, with some other small Governments. The chief City is Rome.
The Inhabitants are Roman Catholicks, with some few Protestants in the N. W. parts. Their Language, the vulgar Italian, very courtly and fluent, composed of Latine and old Italian, with some Lombardian in the North, some Gothish in the middle, and a little Greek in the S. East; but in Savoy they speak the French. Their chief Commodities are Corn, Wine, Oyl, Fruits, Rice, Silks, Velvits, Taffaties, Grograms, Sattins, Fustians, Allom and Glasses. It contains 12 Provinces, besides the Isles, which are as following.

1. Dukedom of Savoy, part of old Gallia Norbonensis; the most N. W. Province bordering on France, 90 m. l. & 60. br. it contains seven parts, viz. 1. The Commonwealth of Geneva, (free) ch. T. Geneva. 2. County of Geneva; ch. T. Annecy. 3. Proper Savoy; ch. T. Chambery. 4. Morienne; ch. T. St. Iean. 5. Tarentess; ch. T. Moustiers. 6. Fossigny; ch. T. Cluse: And, 7. D. of Chablais; ch. T. Thonon. Chambery is ch. T. of the whole. It is under its own independent Dukes, except the State of Geneva.

2. Principality of Piedmont, part of old Narbonensis, with a little of Liguria; on the S. E. of Savoy, 140 m. l. & 104 br. It contains nine Provinces, viz. 1. D. of Aoust; ch. T. Aoust. 2. Signeuri of Vercelli; ch. T. Vercels. In this is the Prin. of Masserino (under its own Princes) ch. T. Masserino. 3. Mar. of Susa; ch. T. Susa (under the French). 4. Prendi; ch. T. Turin. 5. Mar. of Iurea; ch. T. Iurea. 6. Proper Piedmont; ch. T. Conio. 7. Asti; ch. T. Asti. 8. Mar. of Saluzzo; ch. T. Saluzzo. 9. Nizza; ch. T. Nizza. Turin is ch. T. of the whole. It is under Savoy, except Masserino and Susa.

3. Dukedom of Montferret, that part of old Liguria that was called Cisapennina; on the E. of Piedmont, 65 m. l. & 45. br. it comprehends the Ter▪ of Laughe, and is partly under the Duke of Savoy, and partly under the Duke of Mantua; ch. T. under Mantua, are Casale and Acqui; ch. T. under Savoy, are Alba and Trino. Casale is chief of all.

4. The State of Genoa, part of old Liguria, an independent Commonwealth, on the S. of ...Montferret and E. of Piedmont, 155 m. l. & 30 br. ch T. are Genoa, Savona, Albenga and Noli. In the bounds of this Province lies, 1. The Prin. of Onegla, ch. T. Onegla (under Savoy). 2. Mar. of Finale, (under Spain) ch. T. Finale. 3. Town and Mar. of Torreglia, under its own Prince: And, 4. Prince of Monaco, under France.

5. Dukedom of Milan, the greatest part of old Gallia Transpadana, with some of Liguria; on the N. of Genoa, and E. of Montferret and Piedmont, 155 m. l. & 115 br. It contains eight parts, viz. 1. Milaness, ch. T. Milan. 2. Novare, ch. T. Novara. 3. Lanmellina, ch. T. Lanmellina. 4. Alessandrino, ch. T. Alessandria. 5. Tortonese, ch. T. Tortona. 6. Pavese, ch. T. Pavia. 7. Lodigiano, ch. T. Lodi: And, 8. Cremonese, ch. T. Cremona. It is now under the King of Spain.

6. Dukedom of Parma, part of the old Gallia Cispadana, on the S. E. of Milan, and N. E. of Genoa, 60 m. l. & 55 br. It is divided into three parts, viz. 1. D. of Parma it self, ch. T. Parma. 2. D. of Piecenza, ch. T. Piecenza: And, 3. Ter. of Busetto, ch. T. Busetto. All under the D. of Parma.

7. Dukedom of Modena, part of old Gallia Cispadana; on the E. of Parma, 84 m. l. & 46 br. ch. T. are Modena and Regio. In the bounds of this Dukedom are four other small Provinces, viz. 1. Ter. of Carpi, ch. T. Carpi. 2. Ter. of Corregio, ch. T. Corregio. These two are under the Duke of Modena. 3. D. of Mirandula, ch. T. Mirandula. And, 4. Prin. of Novellara, ch. T. Novellara. These two are under their own Princes.

8. Dukedom of Mantua, part of the old Cenomani; on the N. of Modena, 68 m. l. & 38 br. ch. T. Mantua. In the bounds of this Dukedom are four other Soveraignties, (besides the Prin. of Bozolo, under the D. of Mantua,) viz. 1. D. of Sabionetta, ch. T. Sabionetta. 2. D. of Guastilla, ch. T. Guastilla. 3. Prin. of Castiglione, ch. T. Castillon: And 4. Prin. of Solfare. These are under their several Princes. 9. Commonwealth of Venice, on the N. E. of Mantua, 260 m. l. & 114 br. It contains the old Venetia, Carnia, Istria, and part of Cenomani; now divided into 14 Provinces, viz. 1. B•rgamasco, ch. T. Bergamo. 2. Cremense, ch. T. Crema. 3. Bressciano, ch. T. Bresscia. 4. Veronez, ch. T. Verona. 5. Vicentino, ch. T. Vicenza. 6. Paduano, ch. T. Padua. 7. Rovigino, ch. T. Rovigo. 8. Dogato, ch. T. Venice. 9. Marca Trevigiano, ch. T. Trevigio. 10. Feltrino, ch. T. Feltri. 11. Belluness, ch. T. Belluno. 12. Cadorino, ch. T. Cadore. 13. Friuli, ch. T. Vdine: And, 14. Istria, ch. T. Cabo d' Istria. These nine Provinces commonly go under the general name of Lumbardy.

10. The State of the Church or the Popedom under the Pope, on the S. of Venice, 260 m. l. & 130 br. It contains the old Pro. of Vmbria, Picenum, Sabina, greatest part of Latium, with part of Gal. Cispadana and Hetruria, now divided into 12 Provinces, viz. 1. D. of Ferrara, ch. T. Ferrara. 2. Bologness, ch. T. Bologna. 3. Romagna, ch. T. Ravenna. In this is the Town and Soveraign Mar. of Meldola. 4. D. of Vrbine, ch. T. Vrbine. In this are the County of Citta de Castello; Ter. of Fano; and the Commonwealth of St. Marino, (independent) ch. T. are the same. 5. Mar. of Ancona, ch. T. Ancona. 6. D. of Spoletto or Vmbria, ch. T. Spoletto. 7. Perugiano, ch. T. Perugia. 8. Orviatano, ch. T. Orvieto. 9. D. of Castro, (under the D. of Parma) ch. T. Castro. 10. St. Peter's Patrimony; ch. T. Viterbo. In this are the D. of Braciano (under its own D.) County of Roncigliano; and that of Citta de Castillana, ch. T. are the same. 11. Sabina, ch. T. Magliano. 12. Campagna di Roma, ch. T. Rome.

11. Great Dukedom of Tuscany, but a part of the old Tuscia or Hetruria; on the S. W. of the Popedom, 170 m. l. & 120 br. It contains, 1. The Dukedom of Florence, ch. T. Florence. 2. Ter. of Sienna, ch. T. Sienna. 3. Ter of Pisa, ch T. Pisa and Leghorn. These are under the Duke of Tuscany. 4. Commonwealth of Luca, (independent) ch. T. Luca. 5. The State of Presidii, (under Spain) ch. T. Orbitello. 6. Duke of Carrara and Massa (under its own Duke). 7. Prin. of Piombino, ch. T. Piombino: Its Prince is under the protection of Spain. Florence is ch. T. of the whole.

12. Kingdom of Naples, on the S. E. of the Popedom, 340 m. l. & 120 br. It contains the old Pro. of Samnum, Campania, Apulia, Messapia, Lucania, Brutium, with a little of Latium; now divided into twelve Provinces, viz. 1. Abruzzo the further, ch. T. Aquila. 2. Abruzzo the nigher, ch. T. Lanciano and Civita di Chie. 3. Molissa, ch. T. Molise. 4. Terra di Lavoro, ch. T. Naples, and Capua. 5. Further Principate, ch. T. Benevento. 6. Nigher Principate, ch. T. Salerno. 7. Basilicate, ch. T. Cirenza. 8. Capitinate, or Puglia, ch. T. Manfredonia. 9. Terra di Bari, ch. T. Bari. 10. Terra di Otranto, ch. T. Otranto. 11. Calabria the Nigher, ch. T. Cosenze, and Rossano. 12. Calabria the Further, ch. T. Regio and St. Severino. It is under the K. of Spain.

The Italian Isles are chiefly three; which are,

1. Kingdom of Sicily, on the S. W. of Naples, 200 m. l. & 148 br. under the K. of ...Spain. Divided into three Provinces, viz. 1. Val di Demona, ch. T. Messina and Catana. 2. Val di Noto, ch. T. Siracossa and Noto: And, 3. Val di Mazera, ch. T. Palermo and Montreal. Palermo is ch. of all.

2. Kingdom of Sardinia an. Ichusua and Sandaliotes, on the N. W. of Sicily, 160 m. l. 94 br. ch. T. are Cagliari, Crestagni and Sassari. It is under the K. of Spain.

3. Island of Corsica, under the Commonwealth of Genoa, on the N. of Sardinia, 115 m. l. & 55 br. ch. T. are Bastia, Corte, St. Florence, and Boniface.

Rivers of chiefest note are four, viz. 1. Po, 2. Adige, 3. Tiber, and 4. Arno.
Mountains of greatest note, are the Alps and Apennine.
Chief Lakes are eight, viz. 1. Garda, 2. Como, 3. Magjore, 4. Iseo, 5. Lugato, 6. Perugia, 7. Celano, and 8. Bolseno.
Patriarchs three, viz. Rome, Venice, and Aquileja.
Archbishopricks 78, Bishopricks 278, Universities 17.

1693. A geographical dictionary representing the present and ancient names by Edmund Bohun.

Italia, Latium, Ausonia, Hesperia, Oenotria, Saturnia, is the most celebrated Country in Europe; the Mistris, and Civilizer of all the rest. As she had anciently all those Names I have already expressed; so of later times, the Germans call it Welschlandt, or Wallischlandt; the Danes Ualland; the Turks Talia; the Poles and Sclavonians Uloska. Its ancient Bounds extended no further to the North, than the Rivers of Arnus, now Arno; and Aesis, Esino; afterwards it was enlarged by the Conquest of the Senones, to the River Rubicon, now Il Pisatello. All between these Rivers and the Alpes, being then called Gallia Cisalpina. But at this day it is extended to the Alpes, and the River Varus; which parts it from France and Germany to the West and North; on which side also the Adriacick Sea divides it from Dalmatia: on the South the Tyrrhenian, Sicilian, and Ligurian Seas divide it from Africa; on the West the same Sea washeth it; and on the East the lower part of the Adriatick Sea, and the Ionian, which divide it from Greece. This Country lies in the form of a vast Peninsula; and resembles very much the Leg of a Man. It containeth in length from Augusta Praetoria, (now Aoust,) at the foot of the Alpes, unto Otranto, (in the most Eastern Point of the Kingdom of Naples) one thousand and twenty Miles: in breadth from the River Varo, (which parts it from Provence) to the Mouth of the River Arsa in Friuli, where it is broadest, four hundred and ten; about Otranto, where narrowest, it has not above twenty five; and in the middle from the Mouth of Pescara on the Adriatick Sea to that of the Tiber, on the opposite Shoar, is one hundred twenty six Miles: its whole Circuit may be about three thousand four hundred forty eight Miles. The Apennine Hills divide it into two parts: it is a very fruitful, pleasant Country; and towards the North extremely well watered with Rivers. At first divided into divers Tribes and Nations; which being all united by the Roman Conquests into one Empire, upon the ruin of that, it became again divided into divers Seigniories and Republicks; that are now severally in the hands of the Pope, the King of Spain, the Republick of Venice, the Dukes of Savoy, Florence, Mantoua, Modena, and Parma; the Common-wealths of Genoua and Lucca, and some other small Principalities; of all which, I shall discourse in their proper places. This Country lies towards the midst of the Temperate Zone: from 28. deg. and an half of Long. to 42. and an half: and from 37. deg. and an half of Lat. to 46. and an half. In every respect so delightful, that divers Writers call it the Garden of Europe. Watered by the Rivers Po, Tanaro, Garigliano, Arno, Reno, Tiber, Volturno, &c. Adorned with a great many magnificent, handsome, well built Cities, divers Universities, and more Bishopricks than any Country in the World besides.

1694. The present state of the universe by John Beaumont.

ITALY. (Book Italy)
The Papacy.

I. INnocent the Twelfth, the present Pope was born at Naples in March ann. 1615: elected Pope, July 12. ann. 1671, he is Son to Prince Minerbino, of the Family of Pignato: the chief whereof is the Duke of Terra Nova, a Grandee of Spain.
II. Having not the particular Arms of the present Popes Family by me, I can here only say, that the Popes for a Crest to their Gentilitial Arms are wont to put the Arms of the Popedom, which are as follow.
The Papal Escutcheon is Gules, and consists of a long Cap, or Head-piece Or, surmounted with a Cross pearled and garnished with three Royal Crowns: with the two Keys of S. Peter, placed in Saltier. Boniface the Eighth was the first that wore the Tiara, with a double Crown, and Urban the Fifth made it in the Form of a Cap, adorned with a triple Circle of Gold, for some Mystery contained in it. Its called the Regnum because it denotes the Dignity and Power of Priest and Emperor. The late Pope's Devise was, Innocens manibus & mundo corde. The Popes Livery is of a Red Colour. He professes the Roman Religion, and uses the Italian Language.
III. His ordinary place of Residence is the famous City of Rome, seated on the River Tiber, it being about eleven miles in compass; tho much of the Ground is there taken up in Gardenage, and the like. As to the Computation of the People of Rome, I have already given an account of them, in the Head of England, where I speak of London; but for a farther satisfaction, take the following exact account of them, as it lately stood for ten years together, given to a very ingenious English Gentleman, at Rome, by the Abbot Nazzari, then Author of the Giornali de Litteroati, and as I hear, now Keeper of the Vatican.

In the year 1672 they numbered— 121064

In 73 — 120945

In 74 — 121726

In 75 — 131912

In 76 — 128507

In 77 — 125701

In 78 — 116287

In 79 — 126128

In 80 — 121031

In 81 — 115722

Flavius Blondus, in his Ninth Book of his Roma Triumphans, has this great Expression of the ancient Roman Grandeur, viz. There were at Rome in ancient times, not only twenty thousand, but many more of Citizens, far surpassing all the Citizens of our present Towns in the Splendor, Curiosity and Luxury of their Houses, Furniture, and all manner of Accommodations for their Families.
The Cupula of S. Peter's Church at Rome is the greatest of the World; it being one hundred and fifty Foot Diameter. That on the Cathedral of Florence is next to it in Greatness.
The Vatican Library also at Rome is counted the greatest, and best furnished with Manuscripts of any in the World.
Before S. Peter's Church at Rome, there is an Obelisk, erected on a Basis and Pedestal, twenty six Foot in height: the Obelisk it self being eighty Foot high. The Urn which held the Ashes of Julius Caesar was formerly raised on the point of it; now it is a Cross. The Obelisk consists of one entire Stone, which by good Computation is said to weigh four hundred Tuns, which, perhaps, is the greatest Weight, in one Bulk, raised by the Art of Man.
The ordinary Revenues of the Papacy, arising out of Land-Rents, Imposts on Commodities, and Sale of Offices, Boterus makes to be better than two millions of Crowns yearly: but the extraordinary and spiritual to be far beyond.

SAVOY.

I. THO the Dukes of Savoy may not be improperly referred to Germany, and contained in the Upper Circle of the Rhine: yet because they are possessed of all Piemont in Italy, as also of many places in France, I think it more convenient to treat of them here.
Now, this Family is justly to be numbered amongst those of greatest Antiquity, since little that is certain can be spoke of its original by reason thereof. This nevertheless is without dispute, that Beraldus, Marquess of Italy, Earl of Savoy and Maurienne, flourished in the beginning of the eleventh Century, from whom is descended Victor-Amadeus-Francis, the present Duke of Savoy, born May 17. 1666: he succeeded his Father Jun. 12. 1675: and the Dutchess Regent, his Mother, deposed the Regency into his Hands, ann. 1680. And Apr. 9. 1684, he married Mademoiselle de Valois, named Anna-Maria, the second and youngest Daughter to Philip, Duke of Orleans, by the Princess Henrietta-Maria, youngest Daughter to Charles the First, King of England. By whom he has Issue.

1. Maria-Adelheid, or Adelherd, born Dec. 6. 1685.

2. Another Princess, born Aug. 30. new Style, 1688.

The Princes of the Blood of Savoy.

I. CHarles Emanuel, the fiest Duke of Savoy, and King of Cyprus, great Grandfather to the present Duke of Savoy, was born Jan. 12. 1562, who marrying Catharine Michaelis, of the House of Austria, Daughter to Philip the Second, King of Spain, left Issue by her several Children, but only two survived to propagate the Family, viz. Victor-Amadeus the First, Grandfather to the present Duke; and his younger Brother Thomas-Francis Prince of Carignan, who, Jan. 22. 1624, married Mary of Bourbon, Daughter to Charles, Count of Soissons, by whom he had Issue,

1. Charlotta-Christina, who died young.

2. Aloisia-Christina, born August 1. 1627, and married to Ferdinand Maximilian, Marquess of Baden, ann. 1653. She is now a Widow without Issue living.

3. Emanuel-Philibert-Amadeus of Savoy, Prince of Carignan, born Aug. 6. 1628, he was both deaf and dumb, and so wholly unfit for Business of State: yet ann. 1648 he was married to Catharine d'Este, Prince Borsus's Daughter, by whom he has no Issue living.

Thomas-Francis had four Sons more, but all dead, without Issue, except Eugenius-Maurice of Savoy, Count of Soissons, who was born May the third, 1635, and died Jan. 7. 1673. On Feb. 20. 1657, he married Olympia, Daughter of Michael-Laurence of by Cardinal Mazarine's Sister, whom he left a Widow, and by her the following Issue living;

1. Lewis-Thomas, Count of Soissons, born Dec. 15. 1657, his Princess's name is Urania de la Cropte, Daughter to the Noble Baron de Beauvois, whom he married December 17. 1682.

2. Philip, born 1659.

3. Francis-Eugenius, born 1665.

4. Maria-Joanna-Baptista, born. Jan. 1666.

5. Aloisia-Philiberta, born Nov. 22. 1667.

The Duke of Savoy's Mother, the Duchess Dowager of Savoy, is still living. Her name is Maria-Joanna-Baptista, Daughter to Charles-Amadeus, Duke of Nemours.
II. This Duke bears Gules, a Cross Argent; this Coat being given to Amadeus the Great, by the Knights of Rhodes, ann. 1315, with these Letters, in lieu of a Motto. F. E. R. T. that is, Fortitudo Ejus Rhodum Tenuit. The occasion was, that Amadeus the Fifth, Surnamed the Great, forc'd Mahomet the Second, Emperour of the Turks, to raise his Siege at that time, from before the City of Rhodes. The said Cross, is the Cross of S. John of Hierusalem, whose Knights, at that time, were Owners of Rhodes; whereas before the Arms of the House of Savoy were, Or, an Eagle displayed with two Heads, Sable, arm'd Gules, supporting in Fesse an Escutcheon of Saxony; that is, Barwise of six pieces, Sable and Or, a Bend flower'd, Verte; a Coat belonging to the Emperous of the House of Saxony, from whom the first Earls of Savoy deriv'd it. They bear also the Arms of the Kingdom of Cyprus, which Crown gives the Title of Royal Highness. His Livery is of a Red Colour. He professes the Roman Religion, and uses the Italian Language.
III. Turin, seated on the River Po, in the Plain of Piemont, is the chief City of his Principality, he there usually keeping his Court; his new Palace there being one of the faiest of Italy. Adjoyning to it, is a Park of the Dukes, watered with the Duria, Sture, and Po, six Miles in Circuit, full of Woods, Lakes, and pleasant Fountains, which make it one of the sweetest situations in Europe.
Chambery, seated on the Banks of the River L' Arch, is the principal City of the Dukedom of Savoy, where the Duke keeps his Court, when he is on this side the Alps. The number of the people of the Principality of Piemont and Savoy computed together, is thought to be 800000.
IV. The Ordinary Revenues of this Dukedom (taking in Piemont) are said to be above a Million of Crowns per annum: but his Extraordinary so Great, that Duke Charles-Emanuel, during the Wars with Henry the Fourth, in a very few years, drew out of Piemont only, eleven Millions of Crowns, beside the charge they were put to in Quartering the Soldiers.

TUSCANY.

I. COsmo de Medices, a Citizen, and whose Ancestors were Merchants, was elected Prince by the Populace of Florence, An. 1434. But Piero, or Peter de Medices, his Grandson, having, without the Senators knowledge, entred into a League with the French King, Charles the Eighth, was ejected by the Florentines; who enjoy'd their ancient Liberty till 1512. That Ferdinand, the Catholick King restor'd the Medicean Family: which nevertheless, in the year 1529. was again expell'd by the Florentines: and altho the Emperour, Charles the Fifth, seized on the City, and made Alexander de Medices, who had married his Natural Daughter Margaret, their Governour, yet he being slain, the Populace made choice of his Kinsman, Cosmo de Medices. This Cosmo, commonly call'd the First, was declar'd King of Tuscany by Pope Paul the Fifth, An. 1569. But upon the Emperor Maximilian the Second's much opposing it, he laid by the Title of King, and took that of Great Duke of Tuscany. And this man was Great Great Grandfather to the present.
Cosmo the Third, Great Duke of Tuscany, born 1642. succeeded his Father 1670. and married by Proxy April 19. 1661, the Princess Louise-Margaret of Orleans, Daughter to the late Gaston of France, Duke of Orleans, and of the deceased Margaret of Lorain, by whom he has Issue,

1. Prince Gaston, born An. _____ and married An. 1688. to the Princess Violanta-Beatrix, only Sister to the present Elector of Bavaria.

2. The Princess _____ born _____ and married to the present Elector Palatine, An. 1691.

II. His Arms are, Or, five Roundles, Gules, two, two, and one, and one in chief Azure, charg'd with three Flower de Luces, Or. His Livery is of a _____ colour. He professes the Roman Religion, and uses the Tuscan Language.
III. Florence is the Capital City of the whole State, and the place of aboad of the Great Duke; who resides there in a Palace, on the Model of which Luxemburg, at Paris, was built. This City is counted six Miles in compass, and is said to have in it 90000 souls. The City Piza, belonging also to this Duke, is five Miles in compass, but has not a third part of the Inhabitants of the other.
His Revenues, as a French Author says, are conceiv'd to be a Million and an half of Ducats yearly: of which 600000 Crowns are raised yearly out of the Dominion of the City of Florence, 150000 more, out of that of Sienna. The Customs arising out of the Port of Legorn amount yearly to 130000 Ducats. The Toll of the Mill-Stones only 160000. That of Salt, Mines, and Iron falls not short of the latter. In all, a Million and 20000 Ducats. He has also his Stock going amongst the Bankers; and Trades as much as any in the way of Merchandizing: he uses also to buy up almost all the Corn, which is brought into the Country, out of other parts, and to sell it again at his own price; forbidding any to be sold, till all his be vended. The rest is made up by Excise upon all Commodities, even unto Herbs and Sallets.
A late German Author says thus of him. His power may be guest at by his yearly Revenues, which are estimated at 1800000 shillings.

MANTUA.

I. THE Family of the Dukes of Mantua is deriv'd from one Hugo, who married one of the Gonzagas, a Family of a Noble Extraction in Lombardy, which was the reason that his Son Gerhard, who was invested in Mantua, by his Cousin Adelbert, An. 1009, as an immediate Feudatory of the Empire, took on him the name of Gonzaga. Aloisius, or Lewis Gonzaga was the eleventh in descent from Gerhard, and created Captain of Mantua by the Emperour Charles the Fourth, An. 1329. which Title continued in the Family till John-Francis, his Great Great Grandson, was created the first Marquess of Mantua, by the Emperour Sigismond, An. 1433. whose Great Grandson Frederick the Second, was created the first Duke of Mantua, by the Emperour Charles the Fifth, An. 1530. whose Great Great Grandson is
Charles the Third, present Duke of Mantua, of the House of Gonzaga, born _____ succeeded his Father An. 1637. and has married Isabella Clara, Daughter to Leopold the Fifth, Arch-Duke of Austria, but has no Issue by her.
II. His Arms are Argent, a Crosse Pattee Gules betwixt four Eagles Sable, membred of the second, under an Escutcheon in Fesse, charg'd Quarterly with Gules, a Lion Rampant Or, and three Bars Sable. His Livery is of a _____ colour. He professes the Roman Religion, and uses the Italian Language.
III. His chief City and place of Residence is Mantua, seated on the River Sarca, being very large, strong and pleasant. Its said to have been built by Oenus, the Son of Manto, the Prophetess, Daughter to Tyresias; and is esteem'd more ancient than Rome by 670 years.
The Dukes, to take their pleasure on the Lakes and Rivers near this City, have a Barge, call'd the Bucentaure, five Stories high, and capable of receiving two hundred persons (whence it took the name) furnisht very richly, both for State and Pleasure.
The Dukes Palace in the City of Mantua is very fair and stately; but far short, for the pleasures and delights thereof, of his Palace at Mirmirollo, five Miles from the City: which, tho it be of a low Roof, after the manner of ancient buildings, yet its very richly furnisht, and adorn'd with very beautiful Gardens, fit to lodge and gratifie any Prince whatsoever.
IV. His Revenues amount to about 500000 Ducats yearly.

The House of Modena.

I. A Late French Author says that the ancient House of Brunswick in Germany, and of Modena are of the same Stock, and justifie their descent for almost 800 years. A late German Genealogist derives the Pedigree of Modena thus. The Dukes of Modena are descended from the Ancient Marquesses d' Este, whose common Father was Hugo, Lord of Padua, and Marquess of Este. Among the Descendants of this Lord, we find one Borsus, who was created Duke of Modena by the Emperour Frederick the Third, and of Ferrara by Pope Paul the Second. He was succeeded by his Brother, Hercules the First, who died An. 1505. From him is descended,
Franscisco d' Este, the present Duke of Modena and Regio, Prince of Carpi and Corregio, Marquess d' Este and Rovigni, &c. born An. 1656. and married a Princess out of the Family of the Barbarini.
He has a Brother living, viz. Almericus, Prince of Modena, Cardinal d' Este, born _____
He has also a Sister living, viz. Maria-Eleanora-Beatrix, born Sept. 25. 1658. and married to our late King James, An. 1673. She now lives in France.
II. His Arms are Palewise, of three pieces. First, Party per Fesse in a Chief Or, an Eagle display'd Sable, membred, becked and crown'd Gules, and in Base Azure, three Flower de Luces Or; within a Border indented Or and Gules. Secondly, Gules, two Keys in Saltier, one Or, the other Argent, charg'd in Fesse with an Escutcheon of Pretence, Azure; supporting an Eagle of the Third, membred and crown'd of the Second. Over all, in Chief, a Papal Crown Or, garnisht with sundry Gems, Azure and Purple. The third as the first Counter plac'd. His Livery is of a _____ colour. He professes the Roman Religion, and uses the Italian Language.
III. Modena is the Capital City of the Duchy of that name, and the ordinary place of Residence of its Duke.
IV. If this State be but small, it is good: but the particular Revenue is not known to me.

Parma and Placentia.

I. THE Dukes of Parma and Placentia owe their Original to the Ancient Line of the Farneses in Italy, from whence Pope Paul the Third (otherwise Alexander de Farnese) was descended; who An. 1545. Created his Natural Son, Peter-Aloisius de Farnese, Duke of Parma and Placentia, from whom is descended,
Rainutius, the Second, present Duke of Parma and Placentia, born _____ and April 29. 1660, he married, Margaretha Joland, Daughter to Victor Amadeus, Duke of Savoy, who died An. 1663. After which he took to Wife, Isabella d' Este Sister to the present Duke of Modena, who likewise is since dead.
He has but one Son, viz. Odoardus the Third.
II. He bears Or, six Flower de Luces, Azure. His Livery is of a _____ colour. He professes the Roman Religion, and uses the Italian Language.
III. Parma, seated on a River of the same name, is the Capital City of the Duchy, and the ordinary place of Residence of its Duke. The Fields about this City are excellent Pasturage, and yield great plenty of famous Cheese, call'd Parmesan.
IV. His Revenue _____

VENICE.

I. LOuis-Contareni, Knight and Procurator, after having been employ'd in four Embassies, was chosen Duke of Venice, Aug. 29. 1676. and crown'd with the usual Solemnities.
The Dukes of Venice have a Custom of espousing the Ocean yearly, the occasion of it being thus. While Sebastiano Ziani was Duke there, Pope Alexander the Third, driven from the Pontifical Dignity, by Frederick Barbarossa, came to the Venetians for relief; who sent Ambassadors to Frederick in his behalf. Frederick receiving the Overtures of the Ambassadors concerning Pope Alexander, with anger and threats, unless he were deliver'd to him; afterward sent his Son Otho with 75 Gallies against the Venetians; which being met by Ziani's Fleet, were routed; forty eight being taken; and among others the Royal Galley, and two others sunk: and Otho was brought Prisoner to Venice, and divers other great Persons. As soon as Ziani came on shore, the Pope, after he had Congratulated his Victory, presented him a Gold Ring, and said, Take Ziani this Ring, and give it the Sea, obliging it thereby unto thee; which both yourself and Successors shall for ever henceforth do yearly on this day, that Posterity may know, you have in times past, by right of War, purchac'd the entire Dominion over it, making it subject unto you, as a Woman is to her Husband. And ever since after any new Duke is Chosen, he is carried to the entrance of the Gulf in the Bucentaure (a Vessel of State) with the Senate, and chief of the Town, where, after some Ceremonies perform'd by the Bishop, he Espouses the Sea, and casts a Gold Ring into it, as a Pledge of Marriage. The same Ceremony being also annually perform'd.
The Office of Duke holds during life. This State is Aristocratical, and is the sole Sovereign and Independent Republick of Italy, the others owning the Pope, or the Emperour.
II. The Arms of Venice are, Azure, a Lion winged, Sejant Or, holding under one of his Paws a Book cover'd, Argent. The Dukes Livery is of a _____ colour. And the Republick professes the Roman Religion, and uses the Italian Tongue. It has a Patriarch residing at Venice; the Signior Sagredo being chosen to it Nov. 29. 1678. This Patriarch has under him the four Bishops of the Duchy of Venice, and all the Archbishops and Bishops of Dalmatia, over whom he has the Authority but of Primate. When the Pope writes to this Republick, he uses this Superscription, or Addresse. Alla nostra Charissima Sorella, la Serenissima Republica di Venetia.
III. The City of Venice stands at the end of the Adriatick Gulf on seventy two Islets, joyn'd together by above one hundred and fifty Bridges, all built of one Arch, beside the Communication they have by an infinite number of Gondolo's, or little Boats, very neatly built, and cover'd over with Cloth, so that the Passengers may go unseen and without the molestation of Sun, Wind, or Rain. The Compass of the whole aggregate body of Islets is said to be eight Miles, it containing within it seventy two Parishes, the Houses being built on Piles; and the City stands invested to so great a distance with Lakes and Marshes, that its said to be impossible to be taken, but by an Army that can stretch in compass one hundred and fifty Miles. Venice has been Independant above 1200 years; it having lasted longer under one form of Goverment than any Republick in the World. The number of its Inhabitants has been computed by some to be above 200000 but a special account of them being taken by Authority about sixteen years since, when the City abounded with such as return'd from Candia, then surrendred to the Turks, the number of souls was found to be but 134000.
There are two vast Columns erected in the Market Place at Venice, betwixt which are their publick Executions, the occasion of their Erection I conceive to be this.
When the Venetians had beaten Barbarossa's Fleet, and taken his Son Otho, with others Prisoners; Barbarossa was fain to come to Venice, and cast himself at the Pope's Feet, and beg his Pardon; and its said by some (tho, perhaps, overstraining the matter) that the Pope then set his Foot on his Neck, and caused a Deacon of his to sing, super Aspidem & Basiliscum ambulabis, &c.
Now its observable that it was in the same Sebastiano Ziani's time, who beat Barbarossa's Fleet, that those Pillars were erected: for in his time there were brought out of Greece (some say from Constantinople) in Ships of burthen, call'd Carracks, three vast Columns: one of which, at unshipping, brake the Cables and other Engines, and fell into the Sea, where it remains: the other two are those erected, having a space left betwixt them, and on the top of one of them is set a guilded Lion, with open Wings, which is the badge of St. Mark, their Patrone: and on the other the Figure of S. Theodore, the Martyr, holding his Lance and Shield, with a Dragon under his Feet. Whence its probable that the Venetians, by setting up the monumental Pillar, having S. Theodore on its top, with a Dragon under his Feet, would denote Barbarossa's submission to the Pope, caus'd by them: and that by the Column with the winged Lion on it, they would represent their own Naval Force.
IV. Tho it be conceiv'd that the standing Revenues of the State of Venice are but four Millions of Ducats yearly, yet they have many other ways to advance their Treasury, by laying new Imposts on Commodities, as they see occasion; which must arise to vast sums, in so extraordinary a place of Trade. Beside there is nothing which the people Eat or Drink, for which they pay not something to the Publick-Treasury: and moreover the poorest Labourer pays his Pole mony. Whence its credibly affirm'd that the Christians live better under the Turk, than under the Venetians.

GENOA.

I. THE Sieur Antonio Passano was chosen Dogue of Genoa, with the ordinary Ceremonies, Jul. 16. 1677. He has for his ordinary Guard five hundred Germans. His Office is Triennial. He Governs the State assisted with eight Senators; but in Matters of great Weight, they are subordinate to the General Council, consisting of four hundred Senators. His Palace stands in the midst of the Town, adorn'd with an high Tower, whose front appears very Antique. They are under the Protection of the King of Spain. Genoa was under the Government of several Princes, till the year 1528, that Andrew Doria establisht there the Form of Government observ'd to this day, which is Aristocratical. There is seen in the Town the Statue of Andrew Doria, mounted on an Horse of Cast Copper, with this Inscription on the Pedestal, Liberator Populi.
II. The Arms are, Argent, a Cross Gules, with a Crown clos'd, by reason of the Island of Corsica belonging to it, which has the Title of Kingdom; the Supporters are two Griffins, Or. The Livery is of a _____ colour. They profess the Roman Religion, and use the Italian Language. Innocent the Third made it an Archbishoprick. The present Archbishop is Father Giulio-Vincenzo Gentile, a Dominican, who was nominated to it, at the beginning of the year 1681.
III. The Capital City bears the name of the Republick, and is seated on the Sea Coast, being incompast with double Walls. The Italians call it the Jewel of Italy, and stile it the Proud, by reason of the stateliness of the Buildings, both of the Churches, and Nobles Houses. Its in Compass about six Miles, and of an Orbicular form. We find in the London Gazette of the twelf of June 1684, that Genoa within its outmost Walls, contains 25000 Houses.
IV. The Revenue of this Republick (beside the Treasury of S. George, which is very Rich, and manag'd as a distinct Body from the Publick by its own Officers) amounts to 430000 Crowns per annum.

RAGUSA.

I. THE Dogue of this Republick has the Government but for a month.
II. It has for Arms, the Image of the Virgin Mary. The Li very is of a _____ colour. It professes the Roman Religion, and has the Title of an Archbishoprick: and uses the Italian Language.
III. The chief City is Ragusa, seated in Dalmatia, on the Gulf of Venice, and is inclos'd within the State of the Venetians.
IV. Its Trade into divers Countries makes it rich: it being a Magazine of Merchandises, which come from Turky, and the Turks make use of those of Ragusa to procure from Europe, what Wares and Merchandises they have need of.

LUCA.

I. THE Republick of Luca lies in Tuscany, under the Protection of the House of Austria. A Magistrate call'd the Gonfalonere, assisted by a certain number of Citizens, Governs the State: the former being chang'd every month, and the latter every six months.
II. The Arms are Azure, a Bend Or, on which is written, Libertas, betwixt two Cottices, Or. The Livery is of a _____ colour. It professes the Roman Religion, and its Bishop owns none but the Pope: he has right to the Pallium, and causes the Cross to be carried before him. Cardinal Spinosa was nominated to this Bishoprick some years since.
III. The City of Luca, situate on the River Serchius, is about three Miles in Compass, and contains about 24000 Inhabitants. Its call'd the Industrious, by reason of the Politeness and Skill of its people in making divers Stuffs: and because it has yielded great Men in Painting, Architecture, Sculpture, and in all kinds of Arts.
IV. The Revenue of this Republick is 80000 Crowns per annum, arising from their Silks, Wines, Stuffs of Cloth of Gold, precious Marble Quarries, and famous Olive Groves.

1695. Thesaurus geographicus a new body of geography by Abel Swall and Tim. Child.

ITALY.
IT is certain, that different Names have been, at several times, impos'd on the Country of Italy: for it was heretofore known by that of Saturnia, from Saturn, who reign'd in this Region; as well as by those of Ausonia, Latium, Oenotria, and Hesperia, from three Princes that had caus'd divers Colonies to be here establish'd; although it be true indeed, that the last of these Names was rather attributed thereto by the Grecians, after the same manner as to Spain, on the account of its West•••y situation, with respect to their Continent; and •hat to distinguish those Two Countries, they terme• the former Hesperia-Major. But as for the De••mination of Italy, the Original thereof is not very cettain; since some Authors affirm, That it was taken from a King named Italus, and others derive it from the Oxen, or Calves, called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in the Greek Tongue, which were bred within these Territories in great abundance, and generally grew up to an extraordinary large size. But these several Names were us'd for ancient Italy, which was but one half as large as the modern Italy, containing only that Country which lay on the East and South-East of the Rivers Arno and Rubicon, which now makes the Kingdom of Naples, and the greatest part of the Popedom, and Dukedom of Toscany. All that lay on the other side of the Arno and Rubicon, went by the Name of Gaul, and, to distinguish it, Gallia Cis-Alpina and Togata. The modern Italy is call'd by the Germans, Welschlandt, or Walleschlandt; by the Danes, Walland; by the Turks, Vallia; by the Poles, Wolskasemia; by the Sclavonians, Wolska; and by the Dalmatians, and Croatians, Latinisca-Zemlya, and Zemglia.
The Figure or Shape of this Country is very Remarkable, and may be well compar'd to that of a Man's Leg, the End whereof seems as it were to kick the Island of Sicily into the Sea; the Toes appear toward the Faro, or Watch-Tower of Messi•a, round Reggio, and the Cape of Spartivento; the Heel toward Otranto; the Soal toward Mount St. Angelo; the Calf toward Ancona; the Ham about Ravenna; the Knee toward Piombino, and the Port of Leghorn; and the Thigh toward the Alps.
Italy is stretched forth toward the South, as it were a Peninsule, in form of a Boot, into the Mediterranean-Sea, (which receives from thence different Names, according to the several Coasts that it washes,) and in the midst of the Northern Temperate Zone; being bounded on the North by the Alps, which separate it from the Dominions of the House of Austria in Germany and Switzerland; on the West, by the same Mountains, and the River Var, whereby it is divided from France and Savoy; on the North-East by the Gulf of Venice, or Adriatick-Sea; and on the South-West by the Toscan and Ionian Seas, which are so many parts of the Mediterranean.
It is extended from the 25th. Degree 4 Minutes, to the 40th. Degree 40 Minutes of Longitude, and from the 37th. Degree 36 Minutes, to the 46th. Degree 25 Minutes of Latitude. It is in length from Geneva, the most North-Western Part of Savoy, to Otranto the most Eastern Part in Naples, 760 English Miles. In breadth in the widest Place from Nice, the most South-Western Part in Piedmont, to Trieste nigh the most Eastern Part in Venice, 380 Miles: In the middle Parts, from Ancona to Civita-Vecchia, both in the Popedom, 134 Miles: But in the more narrow Parts, from Policastro to Barletta, but 75 Miles.
The AIR is generally healthful and temperate, excepting in those Territories that appertain to the Jurisdiction of the Ecclesiastical State, where it is very thick and unwholsom, more-especially to Strangers. The SOIL, which is every where water'd with a great Number of Rivers, plentifully brings forth all Things necessary for the sustenance of human Life; particularly Corn, an excellent sort of Grapes, (of which they make Thirty sorts of Wines;) and other most delicious Fruits: the Chief of which are Oranges, Citrons, Lemons, Pomgranates, and Olives, that afford vast quantities of Oil. The Kingdom of Naples abounds in Sugar, Nutmegs, Almonds, and Raisins of a delicate Flavour, which are transported even into Ba•••ry; besides good store of Mulberry-Trees, that re•der this Country famous for its silken Manufactures. Here are also large Mea••ows, serving as Pasture-ground for Bushes, and many other sorts of Cattle; together with some spacious Forests, almost always green, that are full of wild Beasts, and all manner of variety of Game: Moreover, here are found divers Rocks of Alabaster, and a most rich kind of Jasper; not to mention the Mines of Iron, Alum, Sulphur, Gold, and Silver; insomuch that many Authors have made no difficulty to call Italy, The Garden of Europe. Perhaps no Country in the World is more richly stored by Nature than this; but partly from the decay of the Silk Trade, but more especially from the severity of the Government in most Parts, whole Provinces do, in a great measure, lye wast, and are little cultivated: so that of late Years, the greatest part of Italy, especially the Popedom, seems in a declining Condition, not to say worse.
Among the most considerable RIVERS we may reckon the PO, Padus, or Eridanus, which takes its rise at Monviso in Piedmont, and having travers'd this Province, together with the Marquisate of Montferrat, and the Dutchies of Milan, Mantua, and Ferrara; having also pass'd by the Cities of Turin, Trin, Casal, Valentia, Placentia, Cremona, and Ferrara, at length falls through divers Mouths into the Gulf of Venice. The ADIGE, Athesis, springing out of the Country of Tirol, waters the Lands of the Bishoprick and City of Trent, as also those of the State of Venice; then passing to Verona and Rovigo, conveys its Stream into the same Gulf. The ADDA, Addua, riseth out of the County of Chiavenna, continueth its course throughout the Lake of Como, as far as Lodi, and intermixeth its Waters with those of the Po, between Cremona and Placentia. The TESIN, Tesinus, hath its Spring-head on the Mountain St. Gothard, in the Canton of Ʋri, flows throughout the Lake Maggiore by Padua, and afterward runs into the same River. The ARNO, Arnus, springs out of the Frontiers of Toscany and Perusino, crosseth the Dominions of the Grand Duke; and having washed the Walls of the Cities of Florence, and Pisa, disembogues it self into the Toscan-Sea. The TYBER, Tyberis, takes its rise in Mount Falterona, near Monte-Carvaio in the Apennine, between the Territories of the State of Florence and Romandiola; then receiving into its Bed the several Streams of the Chiana, Nera and Teveron, it flows to Rome, and at last dischargeth its Waters through Two Mouths, into the Toscan-Sea. We may also here observe the course of the Doera or Dora, the Sessia, the Oglio that falls into the Lake of Isco, and the Menzo which runs throughout that of Garda. These Rivers proceed from the Alps, and almost all of them enter into the Chanel of the Po: Some others arise out of the Mount Ap•nnine, and have the like Passage, viz. the Tenaro, the Trebia, the Taro, and the Reno. Besides the above-mention'd Rivers, there are divers others of good Note, viz. the Gargliano, the Voltorno, the Silaro, &c.
The Principal MOUNTAINS are, 1. The Alps, which separate Italy from France, Germany, and Switzerland; 2. The Apennine, that runs with a continued ridge of Hills throughout the whole l•ngth of the Country; 3. Mount Masso, near Sussea; 4. Mount Barbaro, between Boia and Porruolo; 5. Mount Vesuvius, or Monto di Somma, between Naples and Nola; 6. Mount St. Angelo, or Gerguno, in Apulia.
There are also 15 or 16 Chief LAKES, viz. 1. That of Como, heretofore call'd Larius; 2. That of Isco; 3. of Lugano; 4. of Garda in Lombardy; 5. The Lake Trasimenus, or of Perugia, famous for the Defeat of the Romans by Hannibal; 6. The Lake of Vulsin; 7. That of Braciano in Toscany; 8. The Lake Fusinas; 9. That of Fundi; 10. That of Albanus, or Lago di Castello Gendalpho, in the Campaign of Rome; 11. That of Celano, the farther Abruzzo; 12. of Andora; 13. of Varam; 14. of Lesina, in the Capitanato; 15. That of Bolsona in the Patrimony of St. Peter.
The Italians are generally an ingenious People, apprehensive of any thing, and quick-witted; and there is scarce any thing so difficult, but they are capable of conquering: they are Patient and Assiduous in any thing they set about, or desire to learn, never giving over till they master it, and attain the Perfection of it: they are still, quiet People, as being naturally Melancholy; of a middle temper, between the fastuous Gravity of the Spaniards, and the unquiet Levity of the French, agreeing, in a great measure, with the English: they are very Faithful and Loving to those that are really their Friends, mindful of a Courtesie receiv'd; and, if it lies in their power, for one good Turn they will do you two; great Lovers they are of their Brothers, and near Kindred; and if any of them lie fair for Advancement, all the rest of the Relations will lend him their Purses, as well as their Shoulders to help him up, though he be but a younger Brother: they are ambitious of Honours, remembring that they are the Successors of the Masters of the World, the old Romans; and to put the World still in mind of it, they take to themselves the glorious Names of Camillo, Scipione, Julio, Mario, Pompeio, &c. Notwithstanding their native Gravity, they are apish enough in Carnival-time, and upon the Stages, no Country in the World being more famous for Buffoons, Mimicks, Scharamouches, &c. than this: but this is no longer than the Vizard is on; that being off, they are too wise to play the Fool in their own Names: they are not easily provok'd, but will bear long with one another, and longer with Strangers: they are also very careful to avoid all Occasions of Quarrel; not to say, or do any thing that may offend any Person, especially not to abuse any one by Jesting or Drollery; which they can by no means away with: most of 'em, even of the ordinary sort of People, will discourse intelligently about Politick Affairs, and the Government and Interest of their own Country; being much delighted with such sort of Studies: and they are so very covetous of Liberty, especially such Cities as were formerly Commonwealths, that in many Places, Discourses, as well as Books, about former Revolutions, are prohibited.
The Italian Gentry live, for the most part, in the Cities; whence it is that the Cities are so splendid and well built, so populous, and so rich: the Nobility, and great Persons, choosing rather to spend their Revenues in building fine Palaces, and adorning them with Pictures and Statues, in making stately and spacious Orchards, Gardens and Walks, in keeping Coaches and Horses, and a great Retinue of Servants and Staffiers, than in keeping great Houses, and plentiful Tables; giving Board-wages to their Servants and Attendants. As for Paintings and Statues, they are great admirers of them, as they are of Musick; and they are so intemperately fond of these Things, that they will give any Rate for a choice Picture, or Statue: they are great lovers of publick Sights, and the inferior Gentry affect to appear in publick with as much Splendour as they can, and will deny themselves many Satisfactions at home, that they may be able to keep a Coach, and therein make the Tour-a-la-mode about the Streets of their City every Evening. Of the Gentry, especially in Venice, if there be many Brothers of one House, only one usually marries, and that the Eldest, if he pleases; if he be not dispos'd, then any other, as they can agree among themselves: the rest do what they can to Greaten him that is marry'd, to uphold the Family. The Brothers that marry not, keep Concubines, or Whores; which, though never so sinful, yet their Confessors can easily absolve 'em. In many of their Cities are Hospitals, where Pilgrims, and poor Travellers are entertain'd, having their Diet and Lodging Three Days gratis, besides a piece of Money when they go away: but modern Travellers say, this Charity is much abus'd. There are also Hospitals to receive all exposed Children that shall be brought and put in at a Grate on purpose, whither upon ringing a Bell, an Officer comes presently, and receives the Child, only asking the Party that brought it, Whether it has been Baptiz'd, then carries it to a Nurse to give it suck; and there it is maintain'd till it be grown up. This is to prevent People's Murthering their Children to conceal their Shame.
No People in Europe are more scrupulous and exact in observing all the Punctilio's of Civility and good Breeding: there is a greater excess in their civil Expressions, than in the French; for they usually say, Schiavo di V. Sigria; that is, I am your Slave, instead of your Servant: and the Word Vosignoria, Your Lordship, is ordinary with them; or the Title of Molto Magnifico, given to Mechanicks and common Tradesmen; and a Stranger with them is presently Signiore Conte, or Barone; or at least Signiore Cavaliere. They are never puzled when they hear a Great Man is coming to visit them; for there is not a Man of 'em, but he knows how to entertain Men of all Conditions: that is, how far to meet, how to place them, how to stile and treat them, how to re-conduct them, and how far. They are excellent at Nunciatures, Embassies, and State-Employments, being Men of good Behaviour, Looks, Temper, and Discretion, and never out-running their Business. In their Visits they are very careful, never going to see any Person of Note, without first sending to them; nor are they less exact in their Walkings, and publick Meetings. The Right-hand is always with them the upper-hand, whether it be next the Wall, or not: but when Three walk together, the middle is the most Honourable. Hence it is, that when they walk backwards and forwards, they are very careful to let every one take his turn in the middle.
As for their Conversation, it's not very easie to be had by Strangers; but when it is, it will be found sweet, civil, and obliging, very circumspect not to give Offence to any one in the Company, or any else that has relation to it, ever respectful one to another: the greatest Familiarity does not make 'em recede from a courteous Carriage. As to Strangers, they are extreamly civil, always avoiding any thing that may give 'em the least disgust, though they give never so much occasion; and for that Reason, they never ask them what Religion they are of, carefully avoiding all unnecessary Disputes about that Subject, which are apt to engender Quarrels. Whenever they are in Company, they do not only give every Man his turn of speaking, but also attend till he has done, accounting it a piece of ill Breeding to interrupt any Man in his Discourse, as hating to be interrupted themselves. As careful they are not to whisper privately one to another when in Company, or talk in another Language, which all the Company understands not; and Backbiting is look'd upon by 'em, as an unpardonable Affront.
As for their peculiar Customs: They count not the Hours of the Day as we do, from Twelve to Twelve; but they begin their Reckoning from Sun-set: and the first Hour after Sun-set is One a Clock, and so they count on till Four and twenty; that is, till the next Sun-set again. It is a general Custom over all Italy to sleep an Hour or two after Dinner in Summer-time; so that from Two a Clock till Four in the Afternoon, you shall scarce see any Body stirring about the Streets of the Cities. It is troublesome to travel with Fire-Arms in Italy, you being forc'd, in most Cities, to leave 'em at the Gate with the Guard, till you leave the Place: This is to prevent Assaults and Murthers, which are so frequent there. And when any Man departs from any City, he must be sure to take a Bill of Health; without which, he can hardly get admittance into another City. As to Marriages, here they marry by their Ears oftner than by their Eyes; and scarce speak with one another till they meet before the Priest. They ever make Children go bare-headed, till they are Four or Five Years old, hardening them against Rheums and Catarrhs when they come to be old; and 'tis an usual thing for the Women to go Bare-headed in their Houses all Winter long. Women here also wash their Heads Weekly in a Wash made on purpose, and dry them against the Sun to make their Hair yellow, a Colour much in vogue among the Ladies. The Men throw off their Hats, Cuffs, and Bands, as well as their Cloaks, at their return home from Visits, or Business, and put on a grey Coat, and a little Cap, without which they cannot Dine or Sup; and many times when a Stranger dines with 'em, they help him to a grey Coat and a Cap to dine in. At Dinner they serve in the best Meats first, and eat backwards; that is, they begin with the second Course, and end with the boiled Meat and Pottage; and they never present any Man with Salt, or Brains, lest they should seem to reproach him with want of Wit. They bring you Drink upon a silver Stand, with Three or Four Glasses upon it, Two or Three of which are strait-neck'd Glasses full of several sorts of Wine, or Water, and one empty Drinking-glass, into which you may pour what quantity of Wine and Water you please, and never stand to the Discretion of Waiters, as they do in other Countries. At great Feasts, no Man cuts for himself, but several Carvers cut up all the Meat at a side Table, the Waiters carrying to the Guests; and every one has the very same part of Meat carried to him, suppose a Wing and a Leg of wild Fowl, &c. lest any one take Exceptions that others were better us'd than he. The Italians, when they call any one at a distance, they make a Sign with their Fingers downward, moving them gently; for to do it with their Fingers upwards, as we do, wou'd be an Affront. A strange way they have to retort Affronts upon others, which is, by breaking a Bottle of Ink upon one, especially Women, or else over the Door of the House, so that it remains spotted with it, which is the greatest Note of Infamy that can be laid upon any one.
As to the DIET of the Italians, their Fleshmeat is not only naturally more lean and dry than ours, but they roast it also till it be ready to fall from the Bones, and there be little Juice left in it; and they do it generally with Coals underneath the Spit, that the Fat may drop upon 'em, and give the Meat a Tincture. They scrape Cheese upon all their Dishes, even of Flesh, reckoning it gives the Meat a good Relish. Snails boil'd, and serv'd up with Oil and Pepper put into their Shells, is very common, and in good esteem with them. Frogs is another great Dish with 'em; they usually fry 'em, and serve 'em up with Oil: but at Venice they eat only the Loins and hind Legs; as also at Florence, and that upon Fish-days. They eat all manner of small Birds, as well as the Germans, viz. Wrens, Stares, Titmice, Butcher-Birds, &c. and several other great Ones, which we touch not in England, as Magpies, Jays, Woodpeckers, Jackdaws, &c. And in Rome, its frequent to see Kites and Hawks lying on Poulterers Stalls. They have many excellent Fruits, many of which come to a greater Perfection than ours. Chesnuts roasted, and the Kernels served up with Juice of Lemon and Sugar, are much esteem'd; and roasted Chesnuts are a great part of the Diet of the poor Peasants in Italy. In their Second Courses, they commonly serve up Pine-Kernels, and, at time of Year, green Almonds; also a kind of Sweet-meat, or Confection, made up of Mustard and Sugar, which they call Italian-Mustard, to cool and refresh themselves. They often use Water-Melons; and for their Wines, they use Snow, or Ice, which they keep in Conservatories all Summer. They that are much used to this way, will not willingly drink without Snow in this Country, no not in Winter.
The Principal MORAL VERTUES of the Italians, setting aside some Excellencies I mention'd before, are I. Sobriety, both as to Eating and Drinking; and as to the latter, it is one of the greatest Affronts he can receive to be call d Imbriaco, or Drunkard; and it is a great Rarity to see any one Drunk in Italy, though they have such great variety of excellent Wines to tempt 'em. II. Frugality, which they have almost to excess; for it's an usual thing for Princes, and Cardinals, when they receive a Present of Sweet-meats, Fowls, or the like, to sell 'em to the Confectioners, Poulterers, &c. which wou'd be look'd upon here as the Effect of a covetous and miserable Temper. III. Civility to all Strangers, which they have to that degree, that a Stranger shall never be affronted by 'em, let his Garb, or his Actions be never so ridiculous.
Their Chief VICES are I. Revenge, which they have to the most extravagant Degree in the World, never forgiving an Injury, most secret and treacherous in the performance of their Revenge, and shewing no Signs of Anger till they find an opportunity; and then they're so implacable, that by no means they are to be trusted when they say they Pardon. And they prophanely say, That Vengeance is so sweet a Thing, that God will reserve it to himself, because he will have no Man share with him in so great a Good. II. Lust, both natural and unnatural, which rages in 'em in an extraordinary manner; but some think this proceeds rather from the Country than the Men. III. Jealousie, which strangely possesses these People, which is mostly the Effect of the last Vice; and this makes many of the Womens Lives very miserable. IV. Sweari•g, which is so common, that the Priests and Monks themselves can scarce abstain from it.
For their CLOATHS, most of the Italians, of any Fashion wear Black, or dark-colour'd Cloaths, and for the Fashion of them follow the French, but not too hastily; excepting those Countries that are under the King of Spain, where they use the Spanish Habit. I spoke before of the Women's yellowing their Hair, to which I may add their Painting, than which nothing is more common among 'em; and for all sorts of Ornaments and Decorations, they use as much as their Husbands, or Friends, will permit 'em. There goes a Saying of 'em, That they are Magpies at the Door, Saints in the Church, Goats in the Garden, Devils in the House, Angels in the Streets, and Syrens in the Windows.
The RELIGION of this Country is the Roman-Catholick, which is every where profess'd; and the Inquisition is kept up with that Severity in most Places, that it is very dangerous to be of any other: only some Jews are tolerated, upon the account of Trade. However, in the Valleys of Piedmont, there are many Protestants call'd Vaudois, about 15000 Souls in number, which have maintain'd the Purity of their Religion this 1200 Years; though they have been often Persecuted by the Dukes of Savoy, yet lately they have once more regain'd their Liberty.
No Country in the World ever produc'd more Learned Men and Heroes than this. Here flourish'd the fam'd Philosophers, Pliny, Cato, and Seneca; the great Orators, Cicero, Horte•sius, and Antonius; the renown'd Historians, Livy, Tacitur, and Sallust; the memorable Poets, Virgil, Lucretius, Ovid, Catullus, Tibullus, and Propertius; the notable Comedians, Plautus, and Terence; the famous Satyrists, Horace, Juvenal, and Persius; with a vast Number of others. In latter Times they have had for Divines, Thomas Aquinus, Bellarmine, and Baronius; for Humanity, Rodolphus Volaterranus, and Picus Mirandula; for Philosophy, Ficinus, and Cardan; for Oratory, Panigarola, and Loredano; for History, Guicciardine, Bentivoglia, Davila, and Strada; for Poetry, Tasso, Ariosto, Petrarch, and Guarini; for Architecture, Brunelleschi, Palladio, and Fontana; for Painting, Raphael, Michael Angelo, Titian, and Sarto. But at present, Learning among the Italians seems to be in a decay, and the Monks and Jesuits more ignorant than formerly: And as for Languages, the Latin is much neglected by 'em of late, principally upon the Account of the love and fondness of their own Tongue; and as for the Greek, few or none have any tolerable Skill in it, as a modern Traveller observes.
I might have spoke of the famous Warriors and Captains of this Nation; but there hath been such a vast number of 'em, especially the old Romans, that the very naming of 'em wou'd too much trouble the Reader.
The Italian LANGUAGE is derived from the Latin, which the Goths, Vandals, Lombards, and many other Nations have corrupted with their different Jargons. The most polite manner of Expression is used chiefly in Toscany; but this Dialect ought to be pronounc'd by a Roman, who sets it of with a most delicate Accent; which gave occasion to a common Proverb among these People, Lingua Toscana, in Bocca Romana. Indeed the Italian is a very elegant Language, and deserves well to be studied by an ingenious Linguist. It is reckon'd the most harmonious, and most sonorous of all modern Languages, and the fittest for Songs. It is not spoken in all Italy; for in Savoy, and Piedmont, the French is most us'd.
There is not any Country to be seen throughout the World, in which the Cities are so magnificent, and well built, on which account it will be requisite to give a more particular Account of them, according to the situation of every Province; in the mean while, we may take notice of certain Epithets commonly attributed to some Places, such as these, viz. Rome the Sacred, Naples the Noble, Florence the Fair, Venice the Rich, Genoa the Stately, Milan the Great, Ravenna the Ancient, Padua the Learned, Bononia the Fat—, Leghorn the Merchandizing, Verona the Charming, Lucca the Jolly, Casal the Strong, &c. Moreover, it ought to be observ'd, that there are Twelve Principal Cities, every one of which is adorn'd with an University, viz. 1. Padua; 2. Venice; 3. Turin; 4. Pavia; 5. Sienna; 6. Bononia; 7. Rome; 8. Ferrara; 9. Macerata; 10. Fermo; 11. Naples; 12. Salerno.
ITALY hath been govern'd by divers Kings, and afterward became subject to certain Republicks, until at length it fell under the Dominion of the Roman Empire, which hath render'd it so famous. As for the Kings of Rome, they possess'd only a small part of the Country: The Consuls who succeeded them, subdued the neighbouring Nations only by degrees; and even the Roman Empire was not entirely Establish'd until the Reign of Augustus. Its Grandeur began to decline in the V. Century, when the Goths, Lombards, French, Normans, Saracenes, Germans, Spaniards, and many other People in their turns, reveng'd the Injuries that had been offer'd to them, and settl'd themselves in Italy at several times. But the Emperor Justinian expel'd the greater Part of these Barbarians in the VI. Century, through the means of his Generals Belisarius, and Narses, and erected an Exarchate in the City of Ravenna. However, the Lombards made themselves Masters thereof, and Founded the Kingdom of Lombardy, A. D. 508. in Gallia Cisalpina; which continu'd about 204 Years, and was utterly ruin'd by Charlemaign 774. Whereupon this Potent Monarch gave very considerable Territories to the See of Rome; as it shall be shew'd more at large in the Description of the Ecclesiastical State, or Patrimony of St. Peter. In the IX. X. and XI. Centuries, the Saracens made Incursions into Italy, and took Possession of the Island of Sicily; but were driven out from thence by the Normans, A. D. 1058 Afterward the French and Spaniards obtain'd the Government at different times. But at present all the Princes that possess Lands in Italy act at their Pleasure, and conformably to their particular Interests, depending either on the Pope, or the Emperor of Germany.
The Division of this Region hath been often alter'd from time to time, accordingly as the foreign Nations have fixed their Colonies therein; or as the Power of the Natives hath encreas'd, either through their Conquests, or Alliances. The Gauls having seiz'd on that Part of Italy, which is extended from the Alps, and the Apennine, to the River of Jesi that falls into the Gulph of Venice, near Ancona, the Romans attributed thereto the Name of Gallia Italica, Citerior or Cisalpina, and afterward added those of Circumpadana and Togata, to denote that it lay on the hither side of the Banks of the River Po, and that the Inhabitants wore long Robes in imitation of the Romans. In ancient Italy were reckon'd up 15 Provinces; and it is reported, That this Division was made in the time of Augustus, viz. 1. Latium; 2. Campania; 3. Apulia; 4. Messapia; 5. Lucania; 6. Brutium; 7. Samnium; 8. Picenum; 9. Ʋmbria; 10. Etruria; 11. Gallia Cis-alpina; 12. Liguria; 13. The Country of the Venetians; 14. Istria, and Gallia Transpadana. Afterward the Emperor Adrian divided the whole Continent of Italy into 17 Provinces, comprehending the Islands; which Account was also confirm'd in the Time of Constantine the Great. Some of these Provinces, as being most Fertile, were termed Annonariae; and others situated near the City of Rome, bore the Name of Suburbicariae. Under the Reign of the Lombards, 18 were enroll'd in the publick Register. Ptolomy hath taken notice of 45 different sorts of People, and Strabo of Eight Regions. Leandro Alberti hath in like manner enumerated 19 distinct Counties: But Italy may at present be divided according to the several Lordships, and the different Sovereigns that have Dominions therein. However, to the end that the Geographical Order may be more exactly observ'd, we shall distinguish it into Three Parts, as they are represented in the ensuing Table.
ITALY in PARTICULAR.

1. The Ʋpper, or Ancient Lombardy in Nine.
The Principality of PIEDMONT
Turin, Archb.

The Coasts of Genoa
Genoa, Archb.

The Marquisate of Montferrat
Casal, Bish.

The Dutchy of Milan
Milan, Ar.

The Dutchy of Parma
...Parma.

The Dutchy of Mantua
...Mantua.

The State of Venice
...Venice.

Bishoprick and Principality of Trent
...Trent.

2. The Middle in Four.
The Republick of Lucca
...Lucca.

The State of Toscany
...Florence.

The Ecclesiastical State
...Rome.

The Republick of St. Marino
St. Marino.

3. The Lower in Two.
The Kingdom of Naples in Twelve Provinces,

On the Mediterranean Six.
The Land of Lavoro
Naples, Ar.

...The farther Principality
Benevento, A.

...The hither Principality
Salerno, A.

The Land of Basilicata
Cirenza, A.

The hither Calabria
Cosenza, A.

The farther Calabria
Reggio, A.

On the Gulf of Venice Six.
The hither Abruzzo
Chieti, A.

The farther Abruzzo
Penna, B.

The Capitanato
Menfredonia, Archb.

The County of Molisi
...Molisi.

The Land of Bari
Bari, A.

The Land of Otranto
Otranto, A.

The Islands in Six principal Parts.
Sicily
Palermo, Ar

Sardinia
Caglieri, A.

Corsica
Batio, Bish.

Capa di Logudori
Sessari, A.

Lipari
Liperi, B.

The Islands round about Sardinia
...Santo Pietro.

CHAP. II. PIEDMONT, Pedemontium, in Italian Piémonte.

CHAP. III. The Coasts of GENOA, Ora Genuensis.

CHAP. IV. MONTFERRAT, Monsferratus, or Monsferranus.

The Dutchy of MILAN, Mediolanensis Ducatus.

The Dutchy of PARMA, Parmensis Ducatus.

The Dutchy of MODENA, Mutinensis Ducatus.

The Dutchy of MANTUA, Mantuanus Ducatus.

The State or Republick of VENICE, Ditio Veneta.

The ECCLESIASTICAL STATE, Ecclesiastica or Pontificia Ditio.
THat Territory which commonly bears the Title of the ECCLESIASTICAL STATE, or Patrimony of the Church, is an extent of Lands depending on the Jurisdiction of the See of Rome, and is so much the more Remarkable, in regard that the Pope is both Spiritual and Temporal Sovereign thereof, who is usually styled by the Roman Catholicks, The Chief of all Christendom; the Patriarch of Rome and the West; the Primate and Supreme Governour of Italy; the Metropolitan of the Bishops, suffragan to the See of Rome, and the Bishop of St. John of Lateran. This Country was heretofore, as it were, the Centre of the Roman Empire, which far surpass'd in Grandeur and Power all the other States of the Universe: Its extent was then bounded on the West by the Atlantick Ocean, on the East by Armenia and Persia, on the North by the Seas of Ireland, Scotland, Germany, and the Baltick; and on the South by Aethiopia. It was absolutely predominant over the whole Mediterranean See, and an almost infinite number of Islands, the greater part whereof form as many Kingdoms. But the Dominions, at present appropriated to the Pope, are of a small Compass, being limited on the North, by the Territories and Gulph of Venice, on the West by the Dutchies of Mantua, Modena, and Toscany, on the South by part of Toscany, and the Mediterranean Sea; and on the South-East, by the Kingdom of Naples, and part of the Gulph of Venice. They are extended in Length, from South to North-West, for the space of about 240 Miles, viz. from Terracina, as far as the Frontiers of Polesino, on the Banks of the Gulf; and 134 Miles in Breadth, from South-West to North-East, viz. from Civita Vecchia to Ancona: In one place (particularly in the province of Romagnia) they are not above 20 Miles broad. The Air is thick in many places, and unhealthy round about the City of Rome, by reason of the Fenns, pools of standing Water, and Marshy Grounds; (but much more by the Severity of the Government, which has almost dis-peopl'd many Parts, and gives People no Incouragement for Care and Tillage) which, nevertheless, afford good Pastures, and are very fertile in all sorts of Grain, Grapes, and other Fruits.
The whole Principality is commonly divided into the 12 ensuing Provinces: Viz.

1. The Campaign of Rome,
Rome, Patr. Cap.

2. The Patrim. of St. Peter,
Viterbo.

3. The Dutchy of Castro.
Castro.

4. The Countr. of Orvietano,
Orvieto, Bish.

5. The Country of Perugino,
Perusia.

6. Ombria,
Spoleto, D.

7. La Sabina,
Narni.

8. La Marca d' Ancona,
Ancona.

9. The Dutchy of Ʋrbin,
Urbino, Arch-b.

10. Romagnia,
Ravenna.

11. The Countr. of Ferrarese,
Ferrara, D.

12. The Countr. of Bolognese,
Bolognia, Arch-b.

The Campaign of ROME, Latium, or the Country of the Latins, is bounded on the North by Terra Sabina; on the South by the Mediterranean-Sea; on the East by the Kingdom of Naples; and on the West by the Patrimony of St. Peter. Its utmost extent from North to South consisting of about 40 Miles, and 60 from East to West.
The principal Cities and Towns of this Province, are these, viz.

Rome, Patr. Cap.

Trivoli, Bish.

Frescari, Bish.

Ostia, Bish.

Palestrina, Bish.

Terracina, Bish.

Veletri, Bish.

Segni, Bish.

Anagni, Bish.

Albano, Bish.

ROME, Roma, in the Latit. of 41 D. 33. Min. and the Long. of 36 D. 30 M. the Metropolis of the whole Country of Italy, is seated on the Banks of the River Tyber, at the distance of 12 Miles from its Mouth, and the Coast of the Toscan Sea to the North; as also, 104 Miles North-West of Naples, 132 South-East of Florence, 220 almost South of Venice, 260 South-East of Genoa, 290 of Milan, 400 South of Vienna, 560 almost South of Cracow, 680 South-East of Paris, 756 from Amsterdam, 840 from London, 900 West of Constantinople, and 960 East of Madrid. This most famous City was founded, (as it is generally believ'd) by Romulus and Remus, about A. M. 3301. in the 4th. Year of the VII. Olympiad, and 754 before the Nativity of Jesus Christ, according to Petavius's Computation. It was built in a somewhat square form, and comprehended only the Mount Palatin, whereto six others were afterward added, viz. The Capitoline, the Aventine, the Coelius, the Esquiline, the Viminel, and the Quirinal or Mons Caballus, now well known by the name of Il Monte Cavallo, on which account it was usually termed Ʋrbs Septicollis, or The City on Seven Hills; although Five other have been since taken in, viz. Janiculus, Pincius, the Vatican, Citorio and Giordano. However, you must not imagine these to be so many high Mountains, but only Hills, with an easie, and almost insensible, ascent. Thus Rome, though very small and inconsiderable in the beginning, encreas'd by Degrees more and more, untill at last it became the largest City that ever was in the whole World, either before or since, both for Number of Houses, Inhabitants, and Extent of Ground, it being sometime near 50 Miles in Circuit, and the Capital of the Roman Empire. It is also, at present, the Seat of the Popes, having been subject to them for many Ages, and as yet extends its self 13 Miles in Compass. Its Walls are flanked with 360 Turrets, the number whereof, in the time of the First Emperors, amounted to 740, although many of them are now decayed and fallen to ruin. Indeed those Walls are larger than those of any City in Europe, but they take in a great deal of waste Ground; so that not above a Third part of their whole Extent is inhabited; the Two other Thirds, on the Eastern and Southern Sides, consisting only of Gardens and Ruins: Nevertheless, there are 31200 Houses; which are considerably more than in any other place in Italy, or Europe, (except London, and Paris; or perhaps Moscow and Constantinople;) but the City is not so populous as either Venice, Milan, or Naples, there being reckon'd about 120000 Souls, besides Strangers, who are here very numerous. The Tyber divides it into Two unequal Parts; of which, that on the right side, commonly called Trastevere, is at least five or six times less than the other. This River runs from North to South, and makes a small Island; which was heretofore suppos'd to take its Original from a Shock of Corn thrown into the channel, by the Order of Tarquinius Superbus. The greater part of the Houses are built with Brick, plaster'd over, and whiten'd on the out-side; they have generally Arched Roofs, but the Angles of the Rafters are very obtuse. There were, at the first, only 3 or 4 Gates at Rome, but their Number afterwards encreas'd to 16, being all built large and Stately, besides several other of lesser note; of these 20 now remain, and 5 Bridges over the Tyber, one of which is partly demolish'd. The whole City is divided into 14 Quarters or Wards, commonly call'd Li Rioni; and the Suburbs are very large, enclos'd with Walls, and Fortify'd by Pope Ʋrban VIII.
The High-ways that led to this great City, were made at the publick Expence, with incredible Labour and Charge, and pav'd with large square Stones, 3 or 4 Foot long, reaching a great many Miles in the Country, a particular Stone being set up for a Mark at the end of every Mile; so that no Cost was spar'd that might contribute to their Lastingness, or the Convenience of Travellers, though it were sometimes necessary for that purpose, to level Mountains or fill up Valleys. Of these, the Appian Road was most noble, extending it self from the Gate Cupena, to Capua, and so to Brundusium, about 350 Miles; and some of their Remainders are still to be seen in divers Places. The Buildings were, in like manner, the most noble in the World, as having been built by the most able Architects that Greece or Asia could afford: and as for the publick Edifices, they did; undoubtedly, surpass all other Parts, as it plainly appears from the august Ruins of the Amphitheatre, the Circus Maximus, the Baths, Vaults, triumphal Arches, Pillars, Obelisks, Aqueducts, Statues, and other rare Monuments of Antiquity. And indeed, one cannot walk 50 Paces, either within the Walls of the City, or the adjacent Territory, without meeting with some Remains of its ancient Grandure.
There are about 300 Churches within the several Precincts of Rome, for the most part very magnificent Structures; and among others, that famous ancient Temple call'd the Pantheon, in time past, and now La Rotonda, by the common People, from its round form. Boniface IV. dedicated it to the Virgin Mary, and all the Martyrs, under the Name of S. Maria ad Martyres; and afterwards, another Pope thought fit, that all the Saints in general should be comprehended with the Martyrs. It was built by Agrippa, in the time of Augustus, and consecrated (as is suppos'd) to Jupiter, and all the other Heathen Gods; which gave occasion to the Name of Pantheon, or perhaps only to Jupiter and Cybele, the Mother of the Gods; since (according to the Testimony of Varro) above 30000 Deities were ador'd at Rome. Indeed this Temple, although much defac'd is one of the fairest and most entire ancient Edifices in Italy, being in breadth 144 Foot, and as many in heighth, cas'd with Brass, and beautify'd with many noble Statues. In the Castle of St. Angelo is shewn a Cannon that carries a Ball of 70 Pounds weight, and was cast as well as the 4 Columns of the High-Altar in St. Peter's Church, only of the Copper Nails, with which the covering of the Portico was fasten'd. The Pillars of this Porch are of the Corinthian Order, and of one entire Piece, but not altogether of an equal thickness, there being some inches difference, more or less. They are 15 Foot in compass, according to the English measure; and the square of Stone, out of which the entrance of the great Gate is cut, is likewise of a considerable largeness; that is to say, 40 Foot high, and 20 Foot broad. The Two Lyons of Porphyry, under the same Portico, serv'd before as an Ornament to the Front of the Temple of Isis. Raphael Ʋrbin, the Renowned Italian Painter, lies buried in this Church.
But the Cathedral of St. Peter, is justly esteem'd the most stately Pile of Building throughout the whole World, either with respect to its largeness, or the exact symmetry and proportion observ'd in all its Parts; insomuch that the oftner one views it, the greater Admiration will be continually excited. It was first built by the Emperor Constantine the Great, until, when fallen to decay by the Injury of Time, Pope Julius II. began to re-edifie it from the very Foundation: afterward, his Successors carried on the Work; and at length it was brought to Perfection by Paul. V. Thus was it help'd forward by 23 Popes, having cost 40000000 of Crowns; and there is still a Revenue of 20000 Pounds a Year for the repairing of it. The Cupolo is of that marvellous height and bigness, (the Diameter thereof being 144 Foot, equal to the Pantheon) sustaining on the top a vast stone Lanthorn, with huge stone Pillars about it, that it may well be counted the boldest Piece of Architecture the World e'er saw. Brumante under Julius II. and Michael Angelo under Paul III. were the principal Architects of this most noble Fabrick, which is entirely built with Free-stone, hewen out of the Quarries of Trivoli, &c. and beautify'd with all manner of most sumptuous Ornaments.
It may not perhaps be amiss to subjoin its exact Dimensions as they were taken on the Place, by a late Ingenious Author.

Feet.

The length of the Church on the out-side, comprehending the wideness of the Portico, and the thickness of the Walls 722

The length of the in-side of the Church without including the Porch, or the thickness of the Walls 594

The length of the Cross of the Church on the out-side 490

The length of the Cross on the inside 438

The breadth of the Body of the Church 86

The perpendicular hight of the same Body 144

The bigness or circumference of the Dome on the out-side 620

The Diameter of the Dome on the in-side 143

The breadth of the Front of the Church 400

The entire height of the Church from the Ground to the top of the Cross above the Ball 432

The Diameter of the Ball 8

The height of the Statues, which are plac'd on the Cornish of the second Order of the Front 18
In the in-side of this admirable Structure, scarcely any thing is to be seen but▪ rich Gilding, rare Paintings, curious Figures in Basso Relievo, Statues of Copper and Marble; and all these dispos'd in so exact and regular Order, that the abundance of them does not cause Confusion. The in-side of the Cupolo consists altogether in Mosaick Work; the Roof of the Body and Quire is compos'd of Stuck, having Compartments in Relievo gilt; the Pavement is made of Marble, inlaid with divers Figures; and 'tis design'd to case the Pilasters, as well as all the other Parts of the in-side of the Church with the same sort of Stone. The Pulpit of St. Peter, supported by the Four Doctors of the Church, whose Statues are of Copper gilt. The Tombs of Pope Ʋrban VIII. Paul III. Alexander VII. and the Countess Matilda, or Mawd, the* 1.2 inseparable Companion of Gregory VII. are Works of extraordinary Beauty and Magnificence. On the Monument of Paul III. are two Marble Statues, so curiously wrought to the Life, that it became necessary to cover them with a Brazen Drapery, to take away an occasion of Scandal, given some time since by two Spaniards, who had fallen in love with them. The High-Altar stands exactly under the Dome, in the middle of the Cross, and is a kind of Pavilion, or Canopy, sustained by four Columns of wreathed Brass, adorned with branched Work, and sprinkled with Bees, which were the Arms of P. Ʋrban VIII. Above every Column appears an Angel of Copper gilt, 17 Foot high, and Boys playing and walking over the Cornish. This Altar-piece is infinitely valu'd, and the heighth of the whole is 90 Foot. From hence we desscended by a Stair-case, to come to the Chappel, where (as they say) lies the Body of St. Peter, and to visit the other Holy Places in divers Quarters throughout the Vaults of this spacious Church. The double row of Pillars composing the Cloister of the open Place that lies before, and leads to the same Church, through a double Portico, on each side, is a rare and surprizing Ornament. Here are also two magnificent Fountains, that cast forth Water at a great Distance. The Obelisk in the middle, consisting of one entire piece of Marble, weighs 956148. Pounds; and is 78 Foot high, without comprehending either the Pedestal, on the Cross which Pope Sixtus V. caus'd to be fix'd on the top of it, when he rais'd up again this ancient Monument, A. D. 1586. It is commonly reported, that the Brazen Ball which formerly belong'd thereto, contain'd the Ashes of the Emperour Augustus: But it is a Mistake; for Dominico Fontana, an able Architect, employ'd by the same Pope Sixtus V. having examin'd this Globe, found that it was not capable of serving for such an use, and that it was only a simple Ornament; although indeed, the Obelisk was consecrated to Augustus and Tiberius, as it appears from an Inscription as yet to be read distinctly on it.
Divo Caesari, Divi Julli F. Augusti.Tiberio Caesari, D. Aug. F. Augusto Sacrum.
The Palace of the Vatican, so call'd from certain Vaticinia, i. e. Oracles that were some time deliver'd there, joyns to the Cathedral of St. Peter, and is well seated for the Pope's Convenience; otherwise, the too near neighbourhood of this Palace occasions a disagreeable Confusion: for if the Church stood clear by its self, and the Fields lay open on all sides, its Situation would be much more advantageous, especially since the Pope resides, for a great part of the Year, in the Palace of Mount Quirinal, or Monte Cavallo. The Vatican is not a very regular Building, as being compos'd only of divers fair Apartments ill united together: however (as they say) above 12500 Halls, Chambers and Closets are contain'd in it; as one may easily discern in the wooden Model which is there shewn to Strangers. The excellent paintings of Raphael Ʋrbin, Michael Angelo, Julius Romanus, Pinturicchio, Polydore, John of Ʋdina, Daniel of Volaterra, and many other renowned Masters, are generally as much admir'd here, as the other Beauties and Rareties of this Palace. The Belvedere is an Apartment of the Vatican, so nam'd, by reason of the delightful Prospect discover'd from thence, and beautify'd with most pleasant Gardens, and great variety of curious Statues; among which, that of Laocoon, as also the Trunks of Antinous, Apollo, and Cleopatra, are chiefly remarkable. The famous Library of the Vatican is not only enlarg'd with that of Heidelburg, but also with that of the Duke of Ʋrbin. The princi¦pal Paintings with which it is enrich'd, represent the Sciences, the Councils, the Inventers of Arts, the most considerable Libraries, and some passages of the Life of Pope Sixtus V. from hence one may pass to the Arsenal, where (according to the Common Report) are kept Arms for 20000 Horse, and 40000 Foot: But it is well if half of what is said on that Account prove true; and besides, all these Arms are in an ill Condition; neither indeed are they the principal Thunders of the Vatican.
As the Pope on one side, can descend out of this Palace to St. Peter's Church; so, on the other, he may easily retire incognito into the Castle of St. Angelo, Alexander VI. having made a Gallery of Communication for that purpose; and really a Person of so ill Repute as this Pope was, had some reason thus to provide for his own Safety. Ʋrban VIII. fortify'd the Castle with four Bastions, and impos'd on them the Names of the four Evangelists. In the Chappel is to be seen a Picture, wherein Pope Gregory I. is represented prostrating himself with his Triple-Crown, before an Angel that appear'd to him on the Top of the Rampart, or Tomb of the Emperor Adrian, and seem'd to put up a Sword into his Scabbard: which was (as the Story goes) to intimate to that Pope, that the City of Rome was about to be deliver'd from the Pestilence which had a long time raged there. Thus this noble Monument took the name of the Castle of St. Angelo. In the same Castle is preserv'd the Papal Mitre, or Triple-Crown: and in a small Arsenal, or Guard-Chamber adjoyning, is shewn an Armory fill'd altogether with prohibited Arms, almost all the owners of which are Condemn'd to Death, and accordingly Executed; particularly the Pocket-pistols of the young Prince, Ranucio Farnese, Son and Heir of Alexander Farnese, Duke of Parma, and Governour of the Low-Countries, who found means to escape from hence with much difficulty.
The Church of St. John of Lateran is very large and magnificent, and assumes the glorious Title of The Head and Mother of all the Churches. It is the Seat of the Patriarchate, and was in part repair'd by Pope Innocent X. The name of the Place came from Plancius Lateranus, a Roman Lord, whose Gardens were situated thereabout. He was the same Person who had been nominated Consul, and was slain by the Order of Nero. Near this Church is the Sancta-Scala, i. e. the Holy Stair-Case; being an Apartment whereto have been transported 28 Steps of White Marble very much worn, and on which (as they say) Jesus Christ went up to Pontius Pilate. At present, no Persons are allow'd to ascend on them, otherwise than on their Knees: but as an ample Recompence for their Trouble, they gain three Years Indulgencies, and as many Quarantines, for every step: nevertheless, on each side there are two lesser Stair-cases, where one may go up at pleasure. The Chapel on the top of this Stair-case is call'd Sancta Sanctorum, or the Holy of Holies, by reason of an Image of our Saviour, which is pretended to have been made by Angels, and there most religiously preserv'd; neither are Women permitted to enter into it; but this Statue is deform'd, and very ill made. The Church of St. Mary Maggiore is a vast and stately Edifice, first founded by Pope Liberius, and a certain Roman Lord, A.C. 355. The Chapels of Sixtus V. and Paul V. are in like manner very noble Structures: The former was built by the Architect Dominico Fontana, and (as it is reported) cost 700000 Roman Crowns. In the latter is kept the Manger of Bethlehem; and an Image of the Virgin-Mary, made by St. Luke. Not far from thence stands the little Church of St. Antony, on whose Festival all the Horses of the Town go to receive a Benediction at the Gate of this Church.
The Gardens of the Pope's Palace on Monte Cavallo are well situated, but their Order is irregular, and every thing seems to be very much neglected. The two Horses of Marble that are plac'd before this Palace, and which Pope Sixtus V. caus'd to be transported thither from the Baths of Constantine, have always pass'd for the Works of Phidias and Praxiteles, the names of those famous Carvers being engrav'd on them. It is also reported, and many have written, that these Horses are two different Statues of the Bucephalus, or noted Horse of Alexander the Great, which those two excellent Artists carv'd on purpose to out-vie one the other. But there must needs be some mistake in the matter; for since Alexander lived 50 Years after Praxiteles, and Praxiteles a whole Age after Phidias, if the Statues belong to them, they were not made for the Bucephalus; or otherwise, if they were made for this Horse, they are not the Workmanship either of Phidias or Praxiteles. The two other Marble Horses to be seen in the Capitol, were taken out of the Theatre of Pompey. But the Brazen Statue on Horse-back, in the same place, was fix'd there by Pope Paul III. and is suppos'd to be that of the Emperour Marcus Aurelius. The Capitol, which heretofore carry'd the greatest Name of any other Heathen Temple in Rome, was chiefly dedicated to Jupiter, having been begun by Tarquinius Priscus, and finish'd by Tarquinius Superbus. It was founded on a high Rock of Mount Capitoline, and richly adorn'd with the Spoils of the conquer'd Nations. But the present Capitol is a Modern Building rais'd on its Ruins, and even partly on its Foundations, which in some places are manifestly apparent. Indeed, every Corner is full of remarkable Pieces of Antiquity, a particular Description whereof would even require a whole Volume; among the chief of these may be reckon'd the CopperWolf giving suck to the Illustrious* 1.3 Twins; on which may be observed the Thunder-stroke mention'd by† 1.4 Cicero. The four large Pieces of Basso Relievo, where many Passages of the History of Marcus Aurelius are represented. The Columna Rostrata of Consul Duillius, who was the first in Rome that obtain'd the Honour of a Naval Triumph. The Courier that drew a Thorn out of his Foot, after having brought good Tydings to the Senate, chusing rather to endure Pain in his Journey, than to retard the Publick joy. The half Statues of Cicero and Virgil. The four ancient Measures, viz. one for Oil, two for Wine, and the other for Corn. Nero's Nurse, holding that little Monster by the Hand. The Goddess of Silence. The God Pan. The Three Furies. The Statue of Caesar in Harness. Those of Castor and Pollux. The remainder of the Colosses of Apollo, Domitian, and Commodus. The Lyon that devour'd a Horse. Certain Trophies, which some attribute to Trajan, and others to Marius, &c. The Paintings in Fresco, of the Grand-Hall, were drawn by Cavalier Gioseppi, and seem to express the first Battle between the Romans and Sabines. Here is also shewn a Pillar call'd Milliarium, being of white Marble, eight foot and a half high. The Figure [1] is mark'd on its Capital, on the top whereof is fix'd a Brazen Globe about two Foot in Diameter. It is commonly reported, that this Column stood in the midst of the City, and that from thence distances were computed, which were divided at the end of every Mile by other Stones set up in all the Roads of Italy.
A vast number of remainders of ancient Buildings are dispers'd on all sides behind the Capitol; and among others, the Arch erected for Titus, after the taking of Jerusalem, its remarkable for its Ornaments in Basso Relievo, representing the Candlesticks, Table, Trumpets of the Grand Jubilee, and some Vessels brought out of the Temple. The Arch of Constantine is almost entire, excepting that the Heads of some Statues have been taken away; whereof Lorenzo de Medicis is accus'd, who (as they say) caus'd them to be remov'd to Florence. The more skilful Antiquaries likewise observe, That the Basso Relievo's of this Monument are not of an equal Beauty; which causes a Suspicion, that the best Pieces were par'd off when it was plac'd here. The Prodigious Amphitheatre, commonly call'd the Colosseo, from a Colossus, or huge Statue, that was fix'd before it, is of a round form without, although the Ground-plot in the in-side is Oval. It contain'd 85000 Spectators; that is to say, four times more than the Amphitheatre of Verona, without reckoning those termed Excuneati that stood upright in the Passages, and the number of whom amounted to 20000. The Pillars of Trajan and Antoninus are most famous and magnificent Monuments, both adorn'd with Figures in Basso Relievo, ascending in Spiral Lines from the Ba•is to the Capitals. The first of these admirable Columns was erected by the Senate of Rome, in Honour of the Emperour Trajan, and serv'd also for his Tomb, his Ashes having been set upon it in a Golden Urn; in the room of which, Pope Sixtus V. introduc'd a Statue of St. Peter, made of Copper gilt. This Pillar (according to Boissard) is compos'd of 24 Stones, every one of them containing 8 Steps: Its in-side is 128 Roman Feet high, which come near to 124 of England; and the Stair-case hath 123 Steps. The second Pillar, consisting of 28 Stones, was in like manner rais'd by the Senate for Antoninus Pius. The Statue of this Emperor was set up on the Top; but at present, the Image of St. Paul takes its place, being also made of Copper gilt, as well as that of St. Peter. The Stair-case contains 206 Steps; and the Body of the Column is 160 Roman Feet high, which are equivalent to 155 of our English Measure.
The stately Obelisks that were heretofore transported from Egypt to Rome, may well be reckon'd among the chiefest Ornaments▪ of this City. They are all of a Square Form, and end in a sharp Point, resembling, as it were, the Beams of the Sun, that grand Deity which the Egyptians likewise ador'd, under the name of Osiris, and wherein they plac'd the Genius's, or Souls of the Universe. The Four Angles of these Obelisks fac'd the four Quarters of the World, and signify'd the Four Elements: They are all made of Granite, which is a kind of Marble extremely hard, and very lasting; nay, some Naturalists affirm, that it is capable of resisting the force of Fire for a long time; so that it is not to be doubted, but that the firmness of these Materials, was the cause of their choice for such purposes. For the Obelisk of St. John of Lateran hath subsisted above 3000 Years; and that of St. Peter is 900 Years older. But the former being the largest of all, weighs (as the Report goes) 956148 Pounds; and is 108 Foot high, without comprehending the Pedestal and Cross. The Tomb of Cestius is in like manner a very beautiful and rare Monument: it is a square Pyramid, and ends in a sharp point at the Top; its Height consisting of 26 Feet; and its Breadth, in the Basis, of 94 Feet. The whole Mass of this Monument is made of Brick, but lin'd with squares of White Marble. It was repair'd by Pope Alexander VII. in the Year 1673, and appears almost in its former Beauty. One may perceive by the Inscriptions which are well preserv'd, that it was erected for Caius Cestius, one of those Seven Officers, who had the Charge of preparing the Feasts of the Gods. The entrance into the same Tomb lies through a low and narrow Passage, which crosseth its thickness into the middle, where is a little vaulted Room 19 Foot long, and 13 broad, and 14 high: The Roof of this Chamber is cover'd with a white and well polish'd Stuck, or Mortar, on which remain many Figures of Women, several sorts of Vessels, and other Ornaments.
At the distance of 200 Paces from the Pyramid of Cestius stands the Hill commonly call'd Il Dolioto, or Il Monte Testaceo, that is to say, the Mount of broken Pots, reaching about half a Mile in Compass, and 150 Foot in perpendicular height: But whence so vast a Heap of shatter'd Earthen Vessels came, cannot easily be determin'd; the general Opinion is, That the Hill being situated near the River Tyber, the Potters wrought hereabouts, as well for the convenience of Water us'd in their Works, as for the more easie Transportation of those Wares; and that they were wont to cast the broken pieces on one particular place.
It may not perhaps be improper here to give some Account of the two famous Images of Pasquin and Marforio, so much talk'd of among Travellers. The former is a Statue altogether mutilated and disfigured, which (as some say) was made for a Roman Soldier, and stands in a corner of one of the most considerable Cross-ways of the City, leaning against the side of a House. Indeed, Pasquin was the Name of a certain Taylor, who dwelt in that Neighbourhood, and whose Shop was the ordinary Rendezvous for News-mongers: This Taylor was a Man of a sharp Wit, and jolly Humour; insomuch, that his Satyrical Jests were styl'd Pasquinado's; and all the Sarcasms, or Lampoons of the Town, were generally attributed to him. Moreover, to perswade the World, that these Gibes proceeded from the same stamp, they were usually fasten'd to the present Statue, which was set before his Door; and thus the Statue, by degrees, assum'd the Name of Pasquin. Marforio is in like manner a maimed Figure, lying along in one of the Courts of the Capitol, which (according to the Opinion of some Persons) was heretofore a Statue of Jupiter; although others affirm it to have been that of the River Rhin, or the Nera, that runs to Turni. All this is uncertain, as well as the Etymology of the Names of these two Censors. However, it is very probable, that the Pasquinado's were formerly affix'd to the Trunk of Pasquin; but this Practice is no longer in use, all Satyrical Libels being now undoubtedly ascrib'd to the same Pasquin, who is suppos'd to Answer to the Interrogatories of his Comrade Marforio.
Among the Modern Palaces of Rome, the most considerable are those of Giustiniani, Chigi, Farnese, Altieri, Barberino, Colonna, &c. besides an ancient Academy, and a great number of Colleges. The Palace of Giustiniani is full of innumerable Rarities; and that of Cardinal Chigi, one of the finest in the whole City, all the Openings of the Gates being cas'd with green Marble; the most noted Statues therein are the two Venuci, Marsyas flea'd, and the Gladiator expiring. Michael Angelo was the chief Architect of the Palace Farnese, which was begun by Antonio de S. Gallo. The Front of this beautiful Building is 180 Foot wide, and 90 high; the Gates, Cross-works, Corners, Cornishes, and all the principal Stones, are the Spoils of the Colosseo, or Amphitheatre; so that we may observe by the way, that a great part of this wonderful Monument has been of set-purpose destroy'd on such occasions: For almost the whole Palace of the Chancery was in like manner built of it, as well as the Church of St. Lawrence; nay, the Town-walls, in some places, have been repair'd with the same Materials. Thus, instead of restoring and preserving those precious Remainders of Antiquity, as Pope Sixtus V. hath done, to whose care Rome owes the greater part of her Beauty, some disaffected Persons have endeavour'd utterly to deface and ruine them. Innocent VIII. broke in pieces the Gordian-Arch to build a Church: Alexander VI. demolish'd the fair Pyramid of Scipio, to pave the Streets with its Stones; and many other venerable Monuments have met with the like rude usage. The Library of the Palace of Altieri is full of many fair Volumes, and choice Manuscripts; the Stair-case is stately; and the several Apartments are spacious, richly furnish'd, and adorn'd with rare Paintings. The Palace Barberino, in Palestrina, is (as they say) the largest in Rome after the Vatican; and among the chief Pieces of Antiquity, worthy to be view'd there, we mav reckon a little Image of Diana, made of Oriental Alabaster; another of Talisa, the Daughter of Servius Tullius, and Wife of Tarquinius Superbus; and a third of the God Osiris, with his Hawk's Head on a Human Body. This last Statue was found, together with the Obelisk of Minerva, under the ruins of the Temple of Isis. In the other Palace, Barberino, near Tre Fontane, is contain'd a vast Treasure of Rareties, and the Library is thought to consist of 40000 Volumes. In the outermost Courts of the Palace Col•nna are to be seen the Portraitures of 2 Popes, 19 Cardinals; and 54 Generals, or Commanders of Armies, all descended from that Ancient and Noble Family. In the same Palace are 9 large Apartments, 8000 Original Pictures, or Paintings, a little Magazine of Statues, ancient Works in Basso Relievo, and other Curiosities, a great quantity of rich Furniture, &c.
Before we leave Rome, it would be requisite to take some notice of the famous Catacombs, or Caverns under Ground, which turn, go sloping and cross one another, as it were so many Streets of a Town, on all sides, under the whole extent of the Suburbs; whereas those of Naples are onely in one particular place. But these last are cut out of a Rock, and extended very far on all sides: Every Cave is usually 15 or 18 Foot large, and the height of the Vault is from 12 to 15. On every side, in the Walls, are certain Niches, or hollow Cabins, of all sorts of Dimensions, standing in rows one above another; so that the dead Bodies may lie exactly in them, without any Coffins. Afterward, these little Grotto's were clos'd up with flat Stones, or very large Tiles, cemented with Chalk and Sand, as it plainly appears in some places. The principal Catacombs in Rome are those of St. Sebastian and St. Agnes: The Vaults are as high as those of Naples; but the Wideness of the Caves is only about two Foot and a half, because they are supported only with Sand, and the former are made out of the solid Rock. It is very probable, that these vast subterraneous Caverns were the Puteculi, or Publick Burying-places of the Ancient Romans, where the Slaves, and ordinary sort of people were usually interr'd. But the Roman Catholicks stiffly maintain, without any just grounds, that the Christians themselves dug all the said Caverns; That they were wont to celebrate Divine-Service in them, in the Primitive Ages of the Church; That these Places serv'd them onely for Sepulchres, and were never us'd by the Pagans; that a great number of Saints and Martyrs were buried therein; and consequently, that a vast Treasure of Relicks is to be found there, which is the main end and scope of all their Pretensions. Neither can any Argument be reasonably drawn in favour of their Opinion, from the several sorts of Paintings and Altars found there; since the later Popes, having always look'd upon their Catacombs as a Source and Magazine of Relicks extremely conducing to their Advantage, have from time to time made such Alterations as they thought fit, on purpose to enhance the Reputation of them, and the better to perswade Pilgrims, that come from all parts, to visit those Holy Places.
The City of Rome, as it hath been for a long time the Mistriss of the whole World, and triumph'd over many People; so it has often fallen as a Prey to different Nations: For it was taken, First, By the Galli Senones, Commanded by their General Brennus, A. C. 362. in the Third Year of the XCVIIth Olympiad. Secondly, By the Goths, under the Conduct of their K. Alaricus, A. C. 410. Thirdly, By the Vandals, under Gensericus, in 455. Fourthly, By Odoacer, King of the Heruli, in 467. Fifthly, By the Ostrogoths, in 487. Sixthly, By Totila, King of the Goths, about 12 years after. Lastly, It was Storm'd, and miserably laid waste by •he Spanish Forces, under the command of the Emperour Charles Vth, on the 6th day of May, A. D. 1527.
The Seven KINGS of ROME.
About A. M. 3301. in the 4th Year of the 6th Olympiad, •96•. of the Julian Period. 431. since the taking of the City of Troy; and 753. before the Christian Account of Time.

Years.

1 Romulus Reigned 38

A M. 3339. A. U. 39. an Interreign 1

2 Numa Pompilius, A. M. 3340. A. U. 40. 43

3 Tullus Hostilius, A. M. 3383. A. U. 83. 32

4 Ancus Martius, A. M. 3414. A. U. 114. 24

5 Tarquinius Priscus, A. M. 3439. A. U. 139. 38

6 Servius Tullius, A. M. 3477. A. U. 177. 44

7 Tarquinius Superbus, A. M. 3521. A. U. 221. 24

Afterward, the Two first Consuls, Brutus and Collatinus Govern'd the State. A. Ʋ. 245. after having Expell'd the Kings on the 24th Day of February.
Of the Emperours of Rome, from Julius Caesar, to Augustulus.

1 JULIUS CAESAR began to Reign A. Ʋ. 705, or, A. M. 4005, and was Assassinated March the 5th, A. Ʋ. 710.

2 Augustus began his Reign, A. Ʋ. 711. possess'd the Empire 57 Years, the MONARCHY 43; and Died A. C. 14.

A. C. Y. M. D.

3 Tiberius 14 22 06 00

4 Caligula 37 3 10 8

5 Claudius I. 41 13 8 10

6 Nero 54 13 7 28

7 Galba 68 6 7

8 Otho 69 3 5

9 Vitellius 69 8 5

10 Vespasianus 69 10 wanting 5 Days.

11 Titus 79 2 2 20

12 Domitianus 81 25 25

The Title of Caesar is usually attributed to the Twelve First Emperours.

13 Nerva 96 1 4 11

14 Trajan 98 19 6 15

15 Adrian 117 10 11

16 Antoninus Pius 138 22 6

17 Marcus Aurelius Antoninus 161 19 10

18 Lucius Verus 161 9

19 Commodus 180 12 9 4

20 Hebrius Pertinax 193 2 26

21 Didius Julianus 193 2 5

22 Septimius Severus 193 17 8 3

23 Antoninus Caracalla 211 6 2 5

24 Opilius Macrinus, and his Son 217 1 2

25 Antoninus Heliogabalus 218 3 9 4

26 Alexander Severus 222 13 9

27 Maximinus, and his Son 235 2, and some Months.

28 Pupienus and Balbinus 238 10, or 11 Months.

29 Gordiani 238 5 or 6 Years.

30 Philippus, and his Son 444 5, and some Months.

31 Decius and his Son 249 about 03 00 00

32 Gallus, and his Son Volusianus 251 2 4

33 Valerianus 254 6 or 7 Years.

34 Galienus 259 about 8 0 0

35 Claudius II. 268 about 2 0 0

36 Aurelianus 270 5 or 6 Years

37 Tacitus 275 6 6

38 Probus 276 6 4

39 Carus 282 1

40 Carinus 282 slain, about 1

41 Numerianus 282 slain, about 2

42 Dioclesianus 284 20

43 Maximianus Herculeus 285 18

44 Constantius Chlorus 304 2 3 25

45 Maximianus Armentarius 304

46 Constantine the Great 306 30 9 27

47 Constantius, together with his Brothers Constantine and Constans 337 25 5 13

48 Julian the Apostate 361 1 7 27

49 Jovianus 363 7 22

50 Valentinianus the Great 364 8 22

51 Gratianus 375 7 9 12

52 Valentinianus II. 383 8 8 21

53 Theodosius the Great 392 2 5

54 Honorius 395 28 7

55 Constantius 421 7

56 Valentinianus III. 425 about 30

57 Maximus 455 2 17

58 Avitus 455 about 1

59 Majorianus 457 4 4 2

60 Severus 461 3 8 27

An Interreign of about 2 Years.

61 Anthemius 467 4 11 0

62 Olybrius 472 6 or 7 Months.

63 Glycerius 473 about 1 0 0

64 Nepos 474 about 1 3 0

65 Augustulus 475 about 1 0 0

[The Succession of the Emperors of the West, shall be explained in the Description of Germany; and that of the Eastern, under the Article of Constantinople: it being sufficient here only to intimate, That all the 65 Emperors above-mentioned Reign'd at Rome.]
A Table of the Succession of the POPES.

A. C. Reigned Y. M. D.

1 S. PETER 43 Jan. 18. 24 5 10

2 S. Linus 67 Jun. 30. 11 2 23

3 S. Cletus 78 12 7 2

4 S. Clement I. 91 9 6 6

5 Anacletus 101 Apr. 23. 9 3 10

6 S. Euaristus 110 Apr. 26. 9 3

7 S. Alexander I. 119 Nov. 23 10 5 20

8 S. Sixtus I. 130 9 10 8

9 S. Telesphorus 140 Apr. 8. 11 9

10 S. Hyginus 152 Jan. 13. 3 0 28

11 S. Pius I. 156 Jan. 15. 9 5 24

12 S. Anicetus 165 Jul. 25. 7 8 24

13 S. Soter 173 May 14. 3 11 21

14 S. Eleutherius 177 in May. 15 0 23

15 S. Victor I. 192 Jun. 1. 9 1 28

16 St. Zephyrinus 201 Aug. 8. 18 8

17 S. Callistus I. 219 Sept. 5 1 12

18 S. Urban I. 224 Octob. 21. 6 7 4

19 S. Pontianus 231 Jan. 4 6 0

20 S. Anterus 235 Dec. 1

21 S. Fabianus 236 Jan. 15. 25 6

22 S. Cornelius 251 Apr. 2 4 17

23 S. Lucius I. 253 Oct. 21. 1 4

24 S. Stephen I. 255 Apr. 9. 2 3 22

25 S. Sixtus II. 257 Apr. 2. 1 1 13

26 S. Denys. 258 Sept. 12 3 22

27 S. Felix I. 270 Dec. 31. 4 4 29

28 S. Eutychianus 275 June 4. 8 6 4

29 S. Caius 283 Sept. 17. 12 4 5

30 S. Marcellinus 296 May 13. 7 11 26

31 S. Marcellus I. 304 Nov. 4 1 25

32 S. Eusebius 309 Feb. 5. 2 8 21

33 S. Melchiada 311 Octob. 3. 2 5 17

34 S. Sylvester 314 Feb. 1. 2 11 0

35 S. Marcus 316 Jan. 16. 8 12

36 S. Julius I. 336 Octob. 27. 15 5 17

37 S. Liberius 35• May 8. 15 4 2

38 S. Felix II. 361 1 3 3

39 S. Damasus I. 367 Sept. 15. 17 2 28

40 S. Syricius 385 Jan. 12. 13 1 14

41 S. Anastasius I. 398 March 14. 4 1 13

42 S. Innocent I. 402 May 18. 15 2 10

43 S. Zosimus 417 Aug. 19. 1 4 7

44 S. Bonifacius 418 Dec. 28. 4 9 28

45 S. Caelestin I. 423 Nov. 3. 8 5 3

46 S. Sixtus III. 432 Apr. 26. 7 11

47 S. Leo. I. sirnam'd The Great 440 May 10 20 1

48 S. Hilarius 461 Nov. 12. 5 9 19

49 S. Simplicius 467 Sept. 20. 15 5 10

50 S. Felix III. 483 March 8. 8 11 22

51 S. Gelasius I. 492 March 4 8 19

52 S. Anastasius II. 496 Nov. 28. 1 11 23

53 S. Symmachus 498 Dec. 2. 15 7 27

54 S. Hormisdas 514 Jul. 26. 9 10

55 S. John I. 523 Aug. 13. 2 9 14

56 S. Felix IV. 526 in Jul. 4 2 18

57 S. Boniface II. 530 Oct. 15. 2 2

58 S. John II. 532 in Jan. 2 6

59 S. Agapetus I. 535 in Jul. 10 18

60 S. Sylverius 536 Jun. 20. 4

61 S. Vigilius 540 15 6

62 S. Pelagius I. 555 Apr. 16. 3 10 18

63 S. John III. 559 Jul. 27. 12 11 16

64 S. Benedict 573 May 16 4 2 15

65 Pelagius II. 577 Nov. 10. 12 1 27

66 S. Gregory I. sirnam'd The Great 590 Sept. 3. 13 3 10

67 Sabinianus 604 Sept. 1. 5 19

68 Boniface III. 606 Feb. 15. 8 23

69 Boniface IV. 607 Sept. 18. 6 8 13

70 Deodatus I. 614 Nov. 13. 2 11 26

71 Boniface V. 617 Dec. 24. 7 10 1

72 Honorius I. 626 May 14. 1 4 27

73 Severinus 639 Aug. 2. 2 4

74 S. John IV. 639 Dec. 31. 1 9 6

75 Theodorus 641 Nov. 25. 7 5 20

76 S. Martin I. 649 July 1. 5 4 12

77 Eugenius I. 655 6 23

78 Vitalianus 655 July 1. 13 4 17

79 Deodatus II. 669 April 9. 7 2 17

80 Domnus 676 Nov. 1. 1 5 10

81 S. Agatho 678 June 16. 3 6 26

82 S. Leo II. 683 Aug. 15. 10 14

83 S. Benedict II. 684 Aug. 20. 8 17

84 S. John V. 685 July 22. 1 11

85 Conon 686 Octo. 20. 11 23

86 S. Sergius I. 687 Dec. 26. 13 8 14

87 S. John VI. 701 Octob. 30. 3 2 12

88 S. John VII. 705 March 1. 2 7 17

89 Sisinius 708 Jan. 18. 20

90 Constantine 708 March 7. 6 1 2

91 Gregory II. 714 May 20. 16 8 20

92 Gregory III. 731 Feb. 16. 10 9 12

93 S. Zachary 741 Dec. 6. 10 3 10

94 Stephen II. 752 March 20. 4

95 Stephen III. 752 May 30. 5 10 20

96 Paul I. 757 May 28. 1 10

97 Stephen IV. 758 Aug. 3. 3 5 17

98 Adrian I. 762 Feb 9. 23 10 17

99 Leo III. 795 Dec. 16. 20 5 17

100 Stepen V. 816 June 20. 1 7 3

101 Paschal I. 817 Jan. 27. 7 3 16

102 Eugenius II. 824 May 19. 3 2 23

103 Valentin 827 in Aug. 4

104 Gregory IV. 827 Sept. 24. 15 4

105 Sergius II. 844 Feb. 10. 3 2 1

106 Leo IV. 847 April 10. 8 3 5

107 Benedict III. 855 July 21. 2 6 10

108 Nicholas V. sirnam'd The Great 858 April 24. 9 6 10

109 Adrian II. 867 Dec. 14. 4 10 17

110 John VIII. 872 Dec. 14. 10 1

111 Martin II. 882 Dec. 28. 2 20

112 Adrian III. 884 Jan. 20. 1 3 29

113 Stephen VI. 885 in May 6 some D.

114 Formosus 891 May 31. 6 6

115 Stephen VII. 897 Jan. 8. 3

116 Theodorus II. 901 0 0 20

117 John IX. 901 3 11 0

118 Benedict IV. 905 some M.

119 Leo V. 906 40

120 Christopher 906 7

121 Sergius III. 907 3 4

122 Anastasius III. 910 2 20

123 Landon 912 4 28

124 John X. 913 Jan. 24. 15

125 Leo VI. 928 6 15

126 Stephen VIII. 929 2 1 15

127 John XI. 931 4 10

128 Leo VII. 936 3 6

129 Stephen IX. 939 3 4 5

130 Martin III. 943 6 4 13

131 Agapetus II. 946 9 7 10

132 John XII. 955 9 10

133 Leo VIII. 962 in Nov. 3

134 Benedict V. 964 1

135 John XIII. 965 6 11 50

136 Domnus II. 972 Sept. 20. 3

137 Benedict VI. 972 Dec. 20. 1 3 & some Days.

138 Benedict VII. 975 9

139 John XIV. 984 1 and some Months.

140 John XV. 985 10 4 12

141 Gregory V. 996 Jun. 13. 2 8 6

142 S. Sylvester II. 999 4 2 3

143 John XVI. 1003 5

144 John XVII. 1003 Nov. 20 5 7 28

145 Sergius IV. 1009 Aug. 31. 2 8 13

146 Benedict VIII. 1012 Feb. 27. 12

147 John XVIII. 1024 9

148 Benedict IX. 1034 10

149 Gregory VI. 1044 in April 2 8

150 Clement II. 1046 in Dec. 9

151 Damasus II. 1048 23

152 S. Leo IX. 1049 in Feb. 5 2 7

153 Victor II. 1054 2 6

154 Stephen X. 1057 Aug. 2. 8

155 Nicolas II. 1059 2 6

156 Alexander II. 1061 Octob. 1. 11 6 22

157 Gregory VII. 1073 April 22. 12 1 3

158 Victor III. 1086 May 24. 10

159 Urban II. 1087 Mar. 2. 11 4 18

160 Paschal II. 1099 Aug. 12. 18 5 4

161 Galesius II. 1118 Jan. 25. 1 4

162 Callistus II. 1119 in Feb. 5 10 13

163 Honorius II. 1124 Dec. 21. 5 1 17

164 Innocent II. 1130 Feb. 14. 13 7 10

165 Celestin II. 1143 Sept. 25. 5 13

166 Lucius II. 1144 March 9. 11 14

167 Eugenius III. 1145 Feb. 25. 8 4 13

168 Anastasius IV. 1153 July 9. 1 4 24

169 Adrian IV. 1154 Dec. 3. 4 8 29

170 Alexander III. 1159 Sept. 6. 21 11 21

171 Lucius III. 1181 Aug. 29. 4 2 18

172 Gregory VIII. 1187 2

173 Clement III. 1188 Jan. 6. 5 2 10

174 Celestin III. 1191 April 12. 6 8 28

175 Innocent III. 1199 Jan. 8. 18 6 9

176 Honorius III. 1216 July 17. 10 8

177 Gregory IX. 1227 March 20. 14 5 3

178 Celestin IV. 1241 Sept. 22. 18

179 Innocent IV. 1243 June 24. 11 5 14

180 Alexander IV. 1254 Dec. 21. 6 5 4

181 Urban IV. 1261 Aug. 29. 3 1 4

182 Clement IV. 1265 Feb. 5. 3 9 15

183 Gregory X. 1271 Sept. 1. 4 4 10

184 Innocent V. 1276 Feb. 22. 9 5

185 John XIX. 1276 July 12. 8 8

186 Nicolas III. 1277 Nov. 25. 2 9 2

187 Martin IV. 1281 Feb. 22. 4 1 7

188 Honorius IV. 1285 April 2. 2 1

189 Nicolas IV. 1287 Feb. 22. 4 1 14

190 Celestin V. 1294 July 5. 5 1

191 Boniface VIII. 1295 April 24. 8 9 18

192 Benedict XI. 1303 Octob. 22. 8 17

Seven Popes who resided successively at Avignon, during Seventy Two Years.

193 Clement V. 1305 June 5. 8 10 6

194 John XXII. 1316 Sept. 5 or 8. 18 3 18

195 Benedict XII. 1334 Dec. 20. 7 4 6

196 Clement VI. 1342 May 7. 10 6 19

197 Innocent IX. 1352 Dec. 18. 2 8 20

198 Urban V. 1362 Octo. 28. 8 1 23

199 Gregory XI. 1376 Dec. 29. 7 2 24

The See Re-establish'd at Rome.

200 Urban VI. 1378 April 7. 11 6 6

201 Clement VII. 1388 Sept. 21. dyed in 1394.

202 Boniface IX. 1389 Nov. 2. 14 11

203 Innocent VII. 1404 Oct. 17. 2 22

204 Gregory XII. 1406 Nov. 23. 2 6 14

205 Alexander V. 1409 June 26. 18 8

206 John XXIII. 1410 May 17. 5 15

207 Martin V. 1417 Nov. 11. 13 3 10

208 Eugenius IV. 1431 March 3. 15 11 20

209 Nicolas V. 1447 March 6. 8 19

210 Callistus III. 1455 April 8. 3 5 19

211 Pius II. 1458 Aug. 19. 5 11 27

212 Paul II. 1464 Aug. 29. 6 10 26

213 Sixtus IV. 1471 Aug. 29. 13 5

214 Innocent VIII. 1484 Aug. 9. 7 10 27

215 Alexander VI. 1492 Aug. 11. 11 8

216 Pius III. 1503 Sept. 22. 26

217 Julius II. 1503 Octo. 30. 9 3 21

218 Leo X. 1513 March 11. 8 8 20

219 Adrian VI. 1522 Jan. 9. 1 8 6

220 Clement VII. 1523 Nov. 19. 10 10 7

221 Paul III. 1534 Oct. 13. 15 28

222 Julius III. 1550 Feb. 8. 5 11 16

223 Marcellus II. 1555 April 9. 21

224 Paul IV. 1555 May 23. 4 2 24

225 Pius IV. 1559 Dec. 26. 5 11 15

226 Pius V. 1566 Jan. 7. 6 3 24

227 Gregory XIII. 1572 May 13. 12 10 29

228 Sixtus V. 1585 April 24. 5 4 3

229 Urban VII. 1590 Sept. 15. 13

230 Gregory XIV. 1590 Dec. 5. 10 10

231 Innocent IX. 1591 Octob. 29. 2

232 Clement VIII. 1592 Jan 30. 13 1 3

233 Leo XI. 1605 April 1. 27

234 Paul V. 1605 May 17. 15 8 12

235 Gregory XV. 1621 Feb. 9. 2 5

236 Urban VIII. 1623 Aug. 6. 20 11 22

237 Innocent X. 1644 Sept. 15. 10 4 22

238 Alexander VII. 1655 April 6. 12 1 16

239 Clement IX. 1667 June 20. 2 5 19

240 Clement X. 1670 April 29. 6 2 23

241 Innocent XI. 1676 Sept. 21. 13 10

242 Alexander VIII. 1689 Octob. 6.

243 Innocent XII. 1691 now reigning.

Thirty One Anti-Popes.

A. D.

1 Novatian, an Arch-Heretick 251

2 Ursicinus, or Ursimus 367

3 Eulalius, an Arch-Deacon 418

4 Laurentius, an Arch-Deacon 498

5 Dioscorus 530

6 Peter and Theodorus 686

7 Theodorus and Paschal 687

8 Theophylactus, an Arch-Priest 757

9 Constantine 768

10 Zinzimus 824

11 John, a Deacon 844

12 Sergius, and Boniface VI. 890

13 Romanus Gallesinus 897

14 Leo VIII. 962

15 John XVI. 990

16 Gregory 1013

17 Sylvester III. and John XX. 1043

18 John Mincius, sirnam'd Benedict 1059

19 Cadolus, call'd Honorius II. 1065

20 Guibert, nam'd Clement III. 1080

21 Maurice Burdin, nam'd Gregory VIII. 1118

22 Theobald, nam'd Callistus III. 1124

23 Peter of Leon, nam'd Anacletus II. 1130

24 Gregory, sirnam'd Victor 1138

25 Octavian, call'd Victor IV. 1159

26 Guy of Crema, nam'd Paschal III. 1164

27 Joh•, Abbot of Struma, nam'd Callistus III. 1170

28 Clement VII. suppos'd to be an Anti-Pope. 1378

29 Peter de la Luna, nam'd Benedict XIII. 1394

30 Giles, nam'd Clement VIII. 1424

31 Amadeo VIII. Duke of Savoy, nam'd Felix V. 1439

Tivoli, Tibur, is pleasantly situated on a Hill near the Cataracts of the River Teverone, at the distance of 18 Miles from Rome to the East, 12 from Frescati to the North, and as many from Palestrino. The Antiquities of this Place are very much to be admir'd, particularly the curious Paintings, Fountains and Gardens: together with the Duke of Modena's Country-House, commonly call'd the Palace of Cardinal D'Este; because it is appropriated to the Use of the Cardinals of this Family, when there are any. It seems to be a large and very noble Building, but the Apartments and Furniture are not very considerable. The Three Chambers painted in Eresco by Raphael Ʋrbin, and some ancient Statues, are its chiefest Ornament. The Garden is not very spacious, but pleasantly divided by Terrass-Walls. The Water-Engines very much surpass those of Frescati, and are even reported to be the best in all Italy; nevertheless, at present they are but in an ill Condition, the greater part of the Channels being stopt up. The Cascade of the Teverone is the most remarkable thing in this small City; and indeed, that River makes a fine Work, but the Fall is not very high. The Montain of Tivoli hath, time out of Mind, furnish'd the greater part of the Stone us'd in Building at Rome, and is corruptly call'd Travertin, instead of Tybu•tin. The whole Amphitheatre was lin'd, and the Front of St. Peter's Church built with the same sort of Stone, which wears well, but is yellowish and porous; so that this Quarry is inferiour to those of Portland, Pa¦ris, and Caen. The City of Tivoli is dignify'd with the Ti•l• of a Metropolitan See, under the Patriarchate of Rome, and gave Birth to Pope John IX. but Eugenius III. died there, A. D. 1153.
Frascati, or Frescati, Tusculum, or Frascata, is seated in a fertile Country on the side of a Hill near the ancient Tusculum of Cicero, and distant only 12 Miles East from Rome, whereto its Episcopal See is subject, which was establish'd by Pope Paul III, A. D. 1537. the Bishop being always one of the six Eldest Cardinals. Indeed, the City is not very fair, nor much inhabited; but the Palaces, Gardens, and great number of Houses of Pleasure, deserve well to be view'd by Travellers: Among these, the Palace of Aldobrandini, commonly call'd La Belvedere de Frascati, belonging to Prince Pamphilo; that of Monte Dracone, to Princess Borghesi; and that of Villa Ludovisia, to the Dutchess of Guadagnola, Sister to the Constable Colonna, are the Three principal. The Cascades of the first and last are very fine, but the Furniture of all these Three Houses is not very considerable.
Ostia is a very ancient Town, built by Ancus Martius, King of the Romans, on the Coasts of the Toscan Sea, at the Mouth of the River Tyber; but was ras'd by the Saracens, and at present lies in Ruins, being peopl'd only with some few Inhabitants, by reason of the unhealthiness of the Air. However, it is the See of a Prelate who is always Dean of the College of Cardinals. St. Monica, the Mother of St. Augustine, died in this Place, which is distant 8 Miles from Rome to the South, and scarcely 2 from Porto to the East.
Palestrina, Praeneste or Polystephano, another Town of great Antiquity, near the small River Osa, stands at the distance of 24 Miles from Rome to the East; 12 from Tivoli to the South-east, 8 from Segni, and 16 from Anagni. It was heretofore founded both on the top of a Mountain, where an old Castle is yet to be seen; and on the foot of the same Mount, where many Monuments of decayed Vaults and Walls still remain under the Temple of Fortune, which was erected here after a very magnificent manner. But Boniface VIII. caus'd this ancient City to be demolish'd, and rebuilt it in the Plain. It is also dignify'd with the Title of a Principality, appertaining to the Family of Barbarini, and an Episcopal See, which is usually conferr'd on one of the six Senior Cardinals.
Terracena, or Tarracena, or Anxur, is in like manner a Bishop's See, built on the foot of a Mountain, on the top whereof stands an old Castle, or Fort, known by the Name of La Rocca di St. Angelo: not far from whence the River Il Portatore dischargeth it self into the Toscan Sea. This City was formerly adorn'd with a capacious Harbour, which Antoninus Pius caus'd to be cleansed and repaired, (as we are inform'd by Spartianus in the Life of the same Emperor;) but at present, few Inhabitants reside there, in regard that the Air is very unhealthy, by reason of the Adjacent Marshes of Pontine. It is distant only 2 Miles from the Confines of the Kingdom of Naples to the West; 15 from Cajeta; 9 from Fondi; and about 48 from Rome.
Velitri, Velitrae, is a very ancient and fair City, but at present of little Note, its Episcopal See being united to that of Ostia. It is distant 5 or 6 Miles from Albano and Ariccia; as also 18 from Rome to the East; 17 from Anagni; and 14 from Segni. It stands on a well cutivated Hill, and is encompass'd with a Wall. The Inhabitants give it out, That their Town was honoured with the Birth of Augustus; but are much mistaken: For Suetonius expresly declares, that this Emperor was born at Rome, in the Quarter or Ward of the Palace. It is true, indeed, that his Family, viz. that of the Octavii, deriv'd its Original from Velitri, and that he was put to Nurse in the Neighbourhood of this little City, in the midst of the Market-place whereof is erected a fair Copper Statue of Pope Ʋrban VIII.
Segni, Signia, is seated on a Mountain of the same Name, at the distance of 28 Miles from Rome to the East; 6 from Anagni; 12 from Palestrina to the South; 5 from Paliano; 12 from Sermoneta; 18 from Alatri; 20 from Nettuno; 18 from Subiaco; and 14 from Velitri. This City enjoys the Title both of a Bishoprick and a Dutchy, appropriated to the Noble Family of Sforza. It is also famous for giving Birth to Pope Vitalianus, and on the account of the invention of those Organs and Musical Notes that are used in the Church of Rome.
Anagni, Anagnia, hath been heretofore a very considerable City, although now almost ruin'd, and of a small extent, being situated on a Hill, and distant 32 Miles from Rome to the East; 10 from Ferentino; 14 from Alatri; 22 from Sora; 12 from Palestrina; as many from Frosilone; 20 from Piperno; 20 from Terracina; 18 from Subiaco; and about 17 from Velitri. Marcus Antonius having divorc'd Octavia, the Sister of Augustus, took Cleopatra to Wife in this Place: which hath also brought forth divers Popes, viz. Innocent III. Gregory IX. Alexander IV. and Boniface VIII. Moreover, Adrian IV. dyed here, A. D. 1159.
Albano, Albanum, a small City of Campania, was at first call'd Villa Pompeia; and afterward erected into an Episcopal See, which is always allotted to one of the 6 Senior Cardinals by Option (as they term it,) and is only subject to the See of Rome, from whence it is distant 12 Miles to the East, towards Velitri; and only 1 from Castel Gandolfe. It is more especially remarkable for a sort of excellent Wine made therein, and bears the Title of a Principality appertaining to the Family of Sabello. The famous City of Alba once took up this space of Ground, and extended it self (according to the common Opinion) from the Lake of Castel Gandolfa to new Albano, where is to be seen a kind of an old decayed Tower, suppos'd to be the Tomb of Ascanius. Not far from hence are the Ruins of an Amphitheatre, on which grow many large Trees, the Roots of which are interwoven after a wonderful manner between the best cemented Stones and Bricks; so that they have cleft the very Walls, and their Branches are enlarg'd, notwithstanding all Obstacles. The adjacent Territory of Albano and Gensana is very sertile in divers sorts of good Fruits, and the Inhabitants still retain their ancient Custom of planting Garlick and Onions.
The Patrimony of St. Peter, Provincia Patrimonii, or Patrimonium Sancti Petri; in Ital. La Provincia del Patrimonio, hath those of Ombria and Orvietano for its Northern Bounds; the Mediterranean Sea on the South; the Campaign of Rome and Terra Sabina on the East; and the Dutchy of Castro on the West. This Province is about 48 Miles long, and 34 Broad.
The Principal Cities and Towns are these: Viz.

VITERBO, Bish. Cap.

Civita Vecchia, Bish. and Port.

...Montefiascone.

...Bolsena.

...Orta.

...Nepi.

Sutri, Bish.

Bracciano, a Dutchy.

...Corneto.

VITERBO, Viterbium, in the Latit. of 42 deg. and the Longit. of 35 deg. 40 min. is situated on the foot of a Mountain, and water'd with a great number of clear Brooks and Springs, at the distance of 14 Miles South-east of Orvieto, and 28 North-west of Rome. It is one of the fairest Cities of the Ecclesiastical State, built altogether with Stone, encompass'd with a Wall, and adorn'd with divers most stately Palaces. Besides the Steeples of the Churches, eight or ten high square Towers are discern'd afar off, and make a very odd show. These Forts, and places of Retreat, were erected by the Citizens, close to their Houses, during the Ravages that the Factions of the Guelfs and Gibelins committed in Italy. This City contains 620 Houses, and its Episcopal See depends immediate on that of Rome. Pope Alexander IV. died here, A. D. 1261. and Clement IV. in 1268.
Civita Vecchia, Centum Cellae, or Trajanus Portus, is a Sea-Port Town, lately well fortify'd by the Popes, more especially Ʋrban VIII. and Innocent XI. and distant 38 Miles almost West of Rome, and 24 South-east of Castro. It was in former times an Episcopal See, and hath as yet a convenient Harbour, defended by an old Castle, but is not much inhabited, on the account of the unhealthiness of the Air.
Montefiascone, Mons Falisca, or Mons Flasc•nis, is built on an High Hill, near the Banks of the Lake of Bolsena, being distant 8 Miles South of Orvieto, 9 almost West of Viterbo, and 42 North-west of Rome. It is a City of a small Compass, and ill built: However, Pope Ʋrban V. erected it into an Episcopal See, translating that of Corneto, a maritime and unhealthy Town hither, A. D. 1369. neither is it subject to any Metropolitan. This place is also famous for the making of Muscadine Wines, which are every where much admir'd.
Bolsena is now only a poor little Village, its Episcopal See being translated to Orvieto. Behind this Place, on a Rising-Ground, appear the Ruins of the ancient Town of Volsinium, which (according to the Report of Pliny) was burnt to Ashes by Lightning. The Lake of Bolsena is of an Oval Figure, and (as they say) 40 Miles in Compass. Its two Islands are nam'd Martana and Passentina; in the former whereof, Amalatonta, the Daughter of Theodorick King of the Goths, was banish'd and put to Death by the Order of the Ungrateful Theodatus her Cousin, whom she had associated to the Government.
Orta, Hortanum, is seated on an Hill near the Confluence of the Rivers Tyber and Nera, on the very Confines of Ombria, near Otricoli; 26 Miles from Rome to the North, toward Todi; and 16 from Viterbo to the East. It is, indeed, an Episcopal See; but hath been always united to that of Citta di Castello, ever since the Year 1437. according to the Order of Pope Eugenius IV.
Nepi, Nepet, or Nepita, stands near the side of the River Pozzolo, almost in the midst between Rome and Viterbo, at the distance of 8 Miles from Sutri to the East; 5 from Monterosi; and 14 from Rome to the North-west. Its Bishoprick was annexed to that of Sutri, by Pope Eugenius IV. A. D. 1436. and exempted from the Jurisdiction of all other Episcopal Sees.
Sutri, Sutrium, or Colonia Julia Sutrina, is a small City seated on the River Pozzolo, and encompass'd on all sides with Rocks, being distant 3 Miles South-east of Romigliane, and 18 North-west of Rome. It hath been, for a long time, a Bishop's See, depending immediately on that of Rome.
Bracciano, Braccianum, or Arcenum, is built on the side of a Lake of the same Name, about 8 Miles o• the Sea. and 18 West of Rome. It is a Town of a small extent, yet well built, and dignify'd with the Title of a Dutchy, appropriated to the Family of Ʋrsini.
The Dutchy of Castro, Castrensis Ducatus, lies between the Province of Orvietan on the North, the State of Toscany on the West, the Mediterranean Sea on the South, and the Patrimony of St. Peter on the East; extending it self from North to South for the space of about 30 Miles, and 22 from East to West. Pope Paul II. conferr'd the Territories of Parma and Placentia on his Son Peter Lewis Farnese, Duke of Castro. Afterward, Inoncent X. caus'd the City of Castro to be ruin'd; but in the Year 1649, made an Agreement with the Duke of Parma, that this Dutchy should be restor'd to him, on Condition that he should pay a very considerable Sum of Money: Nevertheless, upon default of Payment, it was incorporated into the Apostolical Chamber. However, by Virtue of a Treaty concluded A. D. 1664. between Pope Alexander VII. and the French King, Lewis, XIV. it was agreed, That His Holiness should revoke the Alienation granting the term of 8 Years to the Duke of Parma, for the payment of a certain Sum; which (as it is believ'd) was accordingly disburs'd.
Castro, Castrum, sprang up out of the Ruins of the ancient Town of Volciae, and stands on the Borders of Toscany, 13 Miles off the Sea, 30 South-west of Orvieto, and 54 almost West of Rome. Its Episcopal See formerly depended immediately on that of Rome, but was translated to Aquapenden, e, A. D. 1649. by reason that the Inhabitants had slain Christophero Giarda, a Bishop deputed to them by Pope Innocent X. The adjacent Country is termed Lo Stato di Castro, and includes some other Towns within its Jurisdiction, particularly those of Farnese, Ronciglione, and Pitigliano.
Orvietano, Ʋrbevetanus, or Orvietanus Ager, a Province of a small compass, 34 Miles long, and 18 broad, is extended between those of Ombria, Perugino, the Territories of Siena, the Dutchy of Castro, and the Patrimony of S. Peter.
The Chief Towns are these: Viz.

ORVIETO, Bish. Cap.

Aquapendente, Bish.

...Bagnarea.

ORVIETO, Oropitum, Herbanum, Ʋrbeventum, Ʋrbevetanum, or Orvietum, is advantageously situated on a Mountain near the River Paglio, which a little above receives the Waters of the Chiana into its Channel, and 3 Miles below falls into the Tyber. It is also fenced on all sides with steep Rocks and Precipices, at the distance of 27 Miles South of Perugia, 38 almost West of Spoleto, and 45 North-west of Rome; scarcely 15 from the Frontiers of the Dominions of the Grand Duke of Toscany, and the Country of Siena, to the East.
Aquapendente, Acula, or Aquula, is built on a rising Ground, and takes its Names from the Springs of Water that flow from thence in great abundance. It is a very large Town, but not well inhabited, being distant 12 Miles South-west of Orvieto, and 54 North-west of Rome. It was erected into an Episcopal See, after the demolishing of the City of Castro by Pope Innocent X. A. D. 1650.
The Province of Perugino, Perusinus Ager, lies on the North of that of Orvietano, and is 35 Miles long, and 27 broad, deriving its name from that of the Capital City of this Country.
The Principal Towns are: Viz.

PERƲSIA, Bish. Cap.

...La Frata.

...Piene.

PERƲSIA, in Ital. Perugia, a large well-built City, is paved with Bricks, and fortify'd with divers Bastions, and a strong Citadel, which was erected on a Hill, by the Order of Pope Paul III. It was one of the twelve first Colonies of the Toscans, and is distant 27 Miles North of Orvieto, 34 almost North-West of Spoleto, 38 South of Ʋrbine, and 61 almost North-West of Rome. It was heretofore famous for the Siege which Lucius Antonius, the Brother of the Triumvir, sustained against the Forces of Augustus; but he was at length compell'd to surrender, through Famine. The Town was afterward burnt by the Soldiers. Moreover, its University and Colleges are at present much esteem'd in Italy, being also an Episcopal See, and the usual place of Residence of one of the Pope's Legates.
Ombria, Ʋmbria, is extended on the hither side of the Apennine, and call'd also the Dutchy of Spoleto. This Province was formerly much larger than it is at present, being bounded on the North by La Marca d' Ancona, and the Dutchy of Ʋrbin; on the West by the Territories of Perugino and Orvietan; on the South, by the Patrimony of St. Peter and La Terra Sabina, and on the East, by the Kingdom of Naples. Its utmost Extent, from North to South, consists of about 38 Miles; and 68 from East to West.
The most considerable Cities and Towns are these:

SPOLETO, Bish. Cap. D.

Rieti, Bish.

Faligno, Bish.

Todi, Bish.

Nocera, Bish.

Terni, Bish.

Assisi, Bish.

Amelia, Bish.

SPOLETO, Spoletium, or Spoletum, in the Latit. of 42 deg. 20 min. and the Long. of 36 deg. 30 min. is situated on the side of a craggy Hill, and the Banks of the River Moragia, enjoying the Title of a Bishoprick and Dutchy, at the distance of 7 Miles from Pesignano, 34 South-East of Perugia, 38 nigh East of Orvieto, 42 North of Rome. It is a mean City, ill built, and not very populous. It is defended with a Castle; and has a fair Cathedral dedicated, to the Virgin Mary, the Pavement of which is curiously wrought with In-laid Marble, much after the same manner as that of St. Mark's Church at Venice; and the whole Front of the Gate is adorn'd with fine Mosaick Work, on a Ground of Gold. About 500 Paces beyond the Town stands a Temple heretofore consecrated to the Goddess Concord, and at present call'd the Chappel of the Holy Crucifix. Here are also to be seen a Triumphal Arch half ruin'd, the Remainder of an Amphitheatre, divers Marble Stones, and some other ancient Fragments. The Bishop's See was translated hither from Spello, and Cardinal Mapheo Barberino some time exercis'd the Episcopal Functions there, until at length he was advanced to the Papal Dignity, under the name of Ʋrban VIII.
Rieti, Reate, stands on the Frontiers of the Kingdom of Naples, and the farther Abruzzo, almost in the midst between Aquileia to the East, and Narni to the West; at the distance of about 28 Miles from both; as also 26 almost East of Spoleto, and 37 North-east of Rome. It is water'd with the Streams of the River Velino, well built, and dignify'd with the Title of an Episcopal See, depending immediately on that of Rome; but the Air is somewhat unhealthy, by reason of the adjacent Marshes.
Foligno is only remarkable for its advantageous Situation in a most delightful Plain, which is environ'd with rich Hills, water'd with many clear Rivulets, beset with pleasant Houses, and extremely well cultivated. However, this Town, though otherwise inconsiderable, has (as they say) a somewhat greater Trade than most others of the Ecclesiastical State: For here are divers Manufacturies of Cloth, Gold and Silver Lace, &c. besides some Traffick in Silk and Spice. But the Goths having often ravag'd these Parts, there does not remain any Monument of Antiquity.
Assisi, Assisium, or Aesisium, is seated on a Hill 4 Miles from the River Asius, or Chiasco, from whence it takes its Name; as also 12 East of Perugia, 24 North-west of Spoleto, and 60 North of Rome. It hath been long since the Seat of a Prelate, who is not subject to the Jurisdiction of any Metropolitan. This Place is more especially remarkable for giving Birth to St. Francis, the famous Patriarch of the Franciscan Fryars; and to St. Clara. The Relicks of the former are kept under the High Altar of the Cathedral, but no Soul living is permitted to see them. It is reported, That a certain Bishop of the Island of Corsica, assuming a greater Privilege than others, was immediately struck dead on the place; although indeed, through the Intercessions that were made in his Behalf to the Saint, he reviv'd within a little while after.
The Province of Sabina, Terra Sabina, lies between that of Ombria on the North, the Patrimony on the West, the Campaign of Rome on the South, and the Kingdom of Naples on the East; including the space of 40 Miles from North to South, and 25 from East to West.
The Chief Towns are these: Viz.

MAGLIANO, Bish. Cap.

Narni, Bish.

Otricoli, Bish.

...Vasecovia.

MAGLIANO, Maglianum or Massa Manliana, hath its Foundation on an Hill near the River Tyber, and is distant 20 Miles from Rome to the North, and 4 above Civita Casteliana to the North-East. Its Episcopal See is always possess'd by one of the Six Senior Cardinals; and its Cathedral Church was remov'd hither out of a Plain, by the Order of Pope Alexander VI. A. D. 1495.
Narni, Narna or Narnia, stands on the foot of a Mountain, and the Banks of the River Nera, toward the Confines of Sabina, being in the Province of Ombria about 7 Miles from Terni, 14 South-West of Spoleto, and 28 North of Rome. This was one of the 12 Towns that refus'd to send any Supplies to the Romans against Hannibal, and the place of the Nativity of the Emperor Nerva. It seems to promise somewhat extraordinary at a distance, by reason of the pleasant Hills round about on that side toward Terni; but having once enter'd the Gate, you'll be much surprized to find the Streets dirty and narrow, and the Ground so uneven, that one can scarce advance three Steps without ascending or descending: neither is any thing to be seen in the Windows, but pieces of torn Paper; which seems to argue the mean Condition of the Inhabitants, and that the Houses are as it were abandon'd. However, there are 2 very fine Fountains of Copper; and not far from the Town appear the Ruins of a stately Bridge, suppos'd to have been erected in the time of Augustus. The large quarters of Marble, with which it was built, are joyn'd together dry, without Cement, or Cramp-irons. Indeed it is of a great height, and formerly united the Mountain of Spoleto to another adjacent Hill, leading to the Road of Perugia. Of 4 Arches one alone remains entire, and the largest is broken in its centry. This Arch (according to the Report of credible Persons) is 170 Foot wide; and on that Account goes far beyond that of the famous Bridge of Rialto at Venice.
La Marca d' Ancona, Marchia Anconitana, is bounded on the North by the Adriatick-Sea, on the West by the Dutchy of Ʋrbin, on the South by Ombria, and on the East by the farther Abruzzo, from whence it is separated by the River Tronto. It is a very fruitful Country, and of a large extent, comprehending part of the ancient Picenum, and enclosing the space of about 55 Miles from North to South, and 80 from East to West.
The most Remarkable Cities and Towns are these:

ANCONA, Bi. Cap.

Fermo, Arch-b.

Loretto, Bish.

Recanati, Bish.

Ascoli, Bish.

Macerata, Bish.

Osimo, Bish.

Jesi, Bish.

S. Severino, Bish.

Tolentino, Bish.

Acoli, Bish.

Montalto, Bish.

Camerino, Bish.

Ripatransone, Bish.

ANCONA; Ancona, in the Latit. of 43 Deg. 25 Min. and the Longit. of 37 Deg. is situated on two Hills, at the end of a Promontory, over the Gulf of Venice, and has an Harbour extremely commodious for the maintaining of Traffick, with the Inhabitants of Sclavonia, Dalmatia, and Greece; where is a Mole reaching 200 Paces into the Sea; But this Port is not very safe for the Anchoring of Vessels. However, Trade which was sometime very considerable in these Parts, is now extreamly decay'd. The Streets of Ancona are narrow, and consequently dark; neither are the Houses, Churches, or publick places very beautiful. The Cittadel commands the Town and Port; and on a Hill that makes the point of the Cape, stands the Church of St. Cyriacus, the Front whereof is indeed cas'd with fair Marble, but without any regular Order of Architecture or Ornament. At the entrance of the Mole is a triumphal Arch of very fine white Marble, erected for Trajan, by Order of the Senate of Rome, as it appears from the Inscription; which is as yet preserv'd very perfect, and shews that it was done by way of Acknowledgment, because this Prince had repair'd and improv'd the Harbour at his own proper Charge. The Exchange where the Merchants meet, is as it were a Portico of a reasonable largeness; and at the four corners of its Arch stood as many Statues, representing Faith, Hope, Charity and Religion: but an Earthquake which happen'd some Years ago, shook them, and caus'd that of Religion to fall. It is a place of great Antiquity, as having been first founded by the Syracusans that fled to avoid the Oppression of the Tyrant Dionysius; and is at present a Bishop's See, subject to the Metropolitan of Fermo, from whence it is distant 30 Miles to the North, and 60 East of Ʋrbin, and 105 almost North of Rome. Pope Pius II. dyed here, A. D. 1464.
Fermo, Fermum or Fermium, a very fair City, is seated on a Hill, at the distance only of 20 Miles East of Macerata, 23 North of Ascoli, 30 South-east of Ancona, and 92 almost North of Rome. It was erected into an Arch-bishoprick, A. D. 1589. by Pope Sixtus V. who had before exercis'd the Episcopal Functions therein, and includes within its Jurisdiction 60 Manours or Castles.
Loretto, Lauretum, is a Town of very small extent, although dignify'd with the Title of a City and an Episcopal See, establish'd by Pope Sixtus V. A. D. 1586. whereto that of Recanati was united in 1591. It stands at the distance only of 3 Miles from the Coasts of the Adriatick-Sea, 15 almost South-east of Ancona, 16 North-west of Fermo, and 95 almost North-east of Rome, being well fortify'd against the Incursions of the Turks, or other Enemies, and adorn'd with a magnificent Palace and Church. In the chief publick Place is to be seen a very curious Marble-Fountain, enrich'd with brazen Statues; and among others, that of Sixtus V. which the Inhabitants erected in his Honour, as an Acknowledgment for divers Privileges he had granted to them. But the most remarkable thing in Loretto, is the famous Chapel of our Lady, commonly call'd La Sancta Casa; or, The Holy House; which the Romanists avouch to be the very same wherein the Virgin-Mary was born, where she was betrothed and marryed to Joseph, and where the Annunciation of the Angel was made, as also the Incarnation of the Son of God.
This House (as they endeavour to perswade the World to believe) was at first transported by Angels from Nazareth to Dalmatia, and set on a little Mountain, call'd Tersatto, on the 10th. of May, An. Dom. 1291. It remained there only during 3 Years and 7 Months; at the end of which Term, the Angels took it up again, and carry'd it into the middle of a Forest, in the Territory of Recanati, in the Marshes of Ancona; where the neighbouring Inhabitants being alarm'd with the celestial Melody, ran from all Parts, and saw the Miracle, by the means of a great Light that shone round about the little House. Then (as they add) Nature her Self leap'd for joy, and the very Trees of the Forest bow'd their Tops by way of Homage, wanting only the Voice of those of Dodona. Thus the House having continu'd 3 whole Months in this Place, the frequent Robberies committed in the Neighbourhood began to be so offensive, that it was remov'd a third time, about a Mile from thence, to the very same Hill where it now stands. But immediately after its arrival, there arose a great Contest between two Brothers, to whom the Land appertain'd, each of them striving to have the House for his share; insomuch that within 4 Months after, the Angels lifted it up once more, and fixt it a few Paces off, in the midst of a High-way; from whence it hath never stir'd since that time. Moreover, to prevent the Inconvenience of another Movement, a stately Church was built in the same Place, in the midst whereof this House stands secure from any future Danger: Besides that 4 Walls have been since rais'd, which encompass and shut it up as it were in a Box or Case, nevertheless without touching it, lest the two separate Walls being united, in process of time might be confounded one with another; although some Persons affirm, That the Stones themselves flew backward with violence, and wounded the Masons that endeavour'd to joyn them to this sacred Building.
However, all the most able Architects of the last Age were employ'd in contriving and beautifying this Work, which is of the Corinthian Order, made altogether of White Marble of Carraro, with Figures in Basso-Relievo, representing the whole History of the Virgin. There are also Two rows of Niches one above another between the double Columns; the Statues of the 10 Prophets being plac'd in the lower, and those of the Ten Sibyls in the upper. Within these Walls is enclos'd the Santa-Casa, consisting only of one single Chamber, or rather Hall, 32 Foot long in the in-side, 13 Broad, and about 17 high; the out-side of it cannot be seen, and consequently its Dimensions are unknown. The Stone-work lies almost every where open; but there still remain some fragments of Painted Plaster, by which one may judge the whole Structure to have been formerly cover'd with the like Materials; the Image of the Virgin holding the little Child Jesus in her Arms, appearing in five or six Places on the remainder of these Paintings. This Sacred Tabernacle is situated from East to West, the Chimney of the little Chamber being placed at the Eastern end; and above, in a Niche, the Grand Lady of Loretto: The Statue (according to the common report) is made of Cedar; and an infinite Number of Revelations discover it to have been the Workmanship of St. Luke: It is about Four Foot high, and the Ornaments, with which it is laden, are of an infinite value; for you must observe, that our Lady has many Changes of Garments, and Seven different Mourning Habits us'd in the Holy Week: But whensoever she is dress'd, or undress'd, it is always done with very great Ceremonies. Her Triple Crown is cover'd all over with precious Jewels, and was presented by the French King, Lewis XIII.
On each side of the Niche are 2 Presses full of the Ancient Ornaments of the Statue; and in a little Cupboard made in the Wall, on the Southern-side, are kept certain Earthen-Dishes, which (as they say) serv'd the Holy Family. Over against our Lady's Image, at the Western end of the Room, is the Window through which the Angel enter'd, being about Three Foot high, and somewhat less broad. It is not now known what became of the Old Roof, nor the Little Belfry observ'd in the Ancient Paintings, that shew the several parts of this House; for the present Roof is of a later Fabrick: As for the Bells they are still retain'd, and their use should be, by Ringing, to allay all manner of Hurricanes or Storms; but they are no longer us'd, for fear of wearing them out. There are also two other Remarkable Things suppos'd to have been transported at the same time with the House, viz. The Altar made by the very Hands of the Apostles, and the Stone on which St. Peter celebrated his first Mass, which is cas'd with Silver, and preserv'd among the Relicks under the common Altar. The Pavement consists in squares of White and Red Marble; but it is not the Ancient: for it is reported, that the Angels left that at Nazareth. The entrance into this Sacred Place is through Three Doors, two whereof are toward the Eastern end, affording a Passage from North to South, and through these the Pilgrims are generally introduc'd; the other Door is likewise on the South-side, but toward the East, and leads into the Sanctuary; that is to say, the space between the Altar, and the end of the Chamber, wherein is fix'd the Image of the Blessed Virgin.
It would be too tedious and difficult to give a particular Account of the Riches contain'd in this Place; so that it may be sufficient only to declare in general, that the eyes of the Beholders are every where dazled with the sight of so vast a number of precious Stones, with which the Mantle of the Statue is beset all over; neither is any thing to be seen round about, but Lamps, Statues, and other Figures of Gold and Silver, not to mention the Candlesticks of Silver and Vermilion, being 28 in Number; there are also Twelve of Massive Gold, and Two of them weigh 37 pound each. The great resort of Pilgrims hither, is at Easter, and about the time of the Virgin's Nativity, which is assign'd to the Month of September. And indeed, one can scarcely be perswaded to give Credit to that, which is nevertheless averr'd to be certainly true, viz. That in the Years of the greatest concourse, above 200000 Pilgrims have been reckon'd up during these Two Festivals. But all the Wealth of the House is nothing in comparison with that of the Treasury-Chamber, which is a spacious Room, the Wall thereof being lin'd with 17 large Presses, having double folding Doors; the Roof made of Stuke is divided into several gilded Compartments, and enrich'd with fine Paintings. These Presses are fill'd altogether with pure Gold, Precious Stones, or Vessels and Ornaments more precious than Gold; neither is any Silver Plate now thought worthy to be admitted, but confusedly scatter'd up and down in several Places. Among the Jewels, a Pearl in form of a Gondola is very much esteem'd, on which (as they say) the Image of the Blessed Virgin is naturally imprinted. If enquiry be made, by what means these immense Riches were heap'd up togethet, it ought only to be consider'd, that all the People, Soveraign Princes and States, who acknowledge the Pope's Authority, have incessantly contributed thereto for 400 Years, and even still strive to out-strip one another.
The pretended Miracle of the Transportation of the House happen'd in the time of Pope Boniface the VIII. a Person represented in History as the most Subtil, most Ambitious, and most Covetous of all Men that ever liv'd in the World; who, after having counterfeited Angels, that terrified Celestine his Predecessor, and oblig'd him to return to his Hermitage, made use of the same Angels (as it is very probable) for the Expedition of Loretto. The principal Traffick of which little City, has ever since consisted in Medals, Rosaries, Beads, Images, Agnus-Dei's, Measures of the height of the Blessed Virgin; and other Merchandizes of the like nature.
The Dutchy of Ʋrbin, Ducatus Ʋrbinus, is bounded on the North by Romandiola, and the Adriatick-Sea, on the South by Perugino and Ombria, on the East by La Marca d' Ancona, and on the West by Toscany: It is 70 Miles long from East to West, and 56 broad from North to South. This Province comprehends the Dutchy of Ʋrbin, properly so call'd, the County of Monteseltro, the Territory of Gubio, the Lordship of Pezaro, and the Vicariate of Senigaglia. The Country is extreamly fertil, and contains many fair Towns, besides Five Ports, Eight Fortresses, and about 350 Burghs or Villages. The Dutchy of Ʋrbin hath been for some time possess'd by the House of Ravero, until this Family being extinct, it at length devolv'd on the See of Rome, under the Pontificate of Pope Ʋrban the VIII.
The Principal Cities and Towns are these, viz.

Ʋrbin, Archb. Cap.

Bezaro, Bish.

...Fossombrone.

S. Leone, Bish.

Cagli, Bish.

Senigaglia, Bish.

Citta di Castello, B.

St. Angelo, Bish.

Rimini, Bish.

St. Marino, Rep. B.

ƲRBINO, Ʋrbinum, in the Latit. of 41 Deg. 20 Min. and the Longit. of 35 Deg. 40 Min. is situated almost in the midst of the Province, near the source of the River Foglia, at the distance of 25 Miles nigh South of Rimino, 58 West of Ancona, 78 East of Voreme, and 92 North of Rome. It is a considerable City, and one of the most Ancient in Italy, built in the Fashion of a Mitre, and is the Birth-place of Polydore Virgil, as also of Raphael d' Ʋrbin, the famous Italian Painter.
Pesaro•, Pisaurum, is seated near the Sea, in a Plain water'd by the River Foglio, and surrounded with pleasant Hills, abounding in Pastures, Vineyard-Plats, and Orchards. Indeed it is a fine and Populous City, reasonably well fortified with Bulwarks, though somewhat old fashion'd, and a strong Castle, which formerly serv'd as a Mansion-House to the Dukes of Ʋrbin, and at present to the Pope's Legate. The Houses are generally very fair; and there is a curious Fountain in the Publick Place, together with a Statue of Ʋrban the VIII. under whose Popedom this Town, and the whole Dutchy of Ʋrbin, was re-united to the Ecclesiastical State. The Fruits of Pesaro are excellent, more-especially the Olives; but the Figs are most delicious, and esteem'd the best in Italy. The Sea and Rivers supply the Inhabitants with all sorts of choice Fish, and all manner of Provisions are extreamly cheap, Meat being commonly sold here for less than a Half-penny a pound. This City is distant Eighteen Miles North-East of Ʋrbin, 48 nigh East of Ancona, and 108 North of Rome.
Senigaglia is encompass'd with firm Walls, and defended by some Bastions; but all its Fortifications are very irregular. It hath been heretofore a Town of good Note, although there are not now left any Footsteps of its Antiquity.
St. Marino stands at the distance of Ten or Twelve Miles from the Villages of Catholica, toward the Apennine, on the top of a Mountain, at the Foot whereof are the limits of the Republick of the same Name. Indeed this State, as it were a little swarm of Bees, hath supported it self for many Ages, and still continues to flourish, as being out of the reach of Envy, or Jealousie.
Romagna, or Romandiola, Romandiola Ecclesiastica, is bounded on the North by the Territories of Ferraresi, on the South by Toscany, on the East by the Dutchy of Ʋrbin and the Adriatick-Sea, and on the West by the Country of Bolognese: It is extended from North to South for the space of 38 Miles, and about 66 from East to West. In this Province is comprehended the greater part of the ancient Aemilia, and Flaminia.
The most considerable Cities and Towns are these, viz.

Ravenna, Archb. C.

Frenza, Bish.

Sarsina, Bish.

Rimini, Bish.

Cesena, Bish.

Imola, Bish.

Forli, Bish.

Bolognese, Bish.

Berfruero, Bish.

RAVENNA; Ravenna, in the Latit. of 44 Deg. and the Longit. of 35 Deg. Ten Min. is represented by the Ancient Geographers, as situated much after the same manner as Venice, and built upon Piles in the midst of the Waters. It is also well known to have been the principal Sea-port Town the Romans had on the Adriatick-Gulf; and the Seat of certain Governours call'd Exarchae, whom the Emperours of Constantinople nominated to preside over these Territories; until it was taken by the Lombards, Anno Dom. 744. But its capacious Harbour is now altogether choak'd up with Sands; and the Sea retires Three Miles from the Coasts. The adjacent Marshes are likewise dried up; and this Country, which lay so long under Water uncultivated, is now become one of the most fruitful in Italy. But the City has been so often laid wast by frequent Wars, that few Marks are left of its former Antiquity and Splendour. Indeed it is at present very meanly built, and extreamly depopulated, as well as Ferrara; nevertheless it is dignified with the Title of a Metropolitan See, and a Traveller may still find therein many things very Remarkable.
Without the Walls, near the old Port, is to be seen a Tomb, which the Princess Amalasonta erected for her Father Theodoricus, King of the Ostrogoths, who usually kept his Court here. But this Building is now chang'd into a little Church nam'd the Rotondo, and that which deserves chiefly to be observ'd in it, is a Stone cut in form of a Cup or Bowl, turn'd with the brim downward, being 38 Foot in Diameter, and 15 thick; the Tomb of Theodorick was fix'd on the top, and in the middle of this little Dome, amidst the Statues of the Twelve Apostles, that were plac'd round about. These Statues were broken when Lewis XII. King of France, took Ravenna, A. D. 1512. And the Tomb made of Porphyry was in like manner overthrown. But it is now set in the Wall of an old Palace in the Town, and there expos'd to publick view. The Cathedral is an ancient Church, the Body whereof is supported by 56 Marble Pillars, making a double row on each side. The Roof of the Quire is adorn'd with fine Mosaick Work; and one of the Stones with which St. Stephen was put to death, is kept there with great Veneration. The great Gate of this Church is made with Vine-Planks, some whereof are Twelve Foot high, and Fourteen or Fifteen Inches broad. Indeed, the Soil hereabouts is so proper for the growth of these Trees, that even in the Places that were formerly overflow'd by the Sea, they spread out to a prodigious size. To this purpose, Olearius, in his Travels, informs us, That near the Caspian-Sea he sound some Trunks of Vines as thick as the Body of a Man.
There are very fine Pieces of Marble and Porphyry in the Churches of St. Vitalis, St. Apollinarius, St. Romualdus, and St. Andrew: These were all brought out of Greece, and apparently belong to the time of the Exarchate. The Tomb of Galla Placidia, Sister to the Emperours Arcadius and Honorius, stands in the Church of St. Celsus, between those of the same Honorius and Valentinian. Moreover, in the Cloister of the Franciscans, one may see the Sepulchral Monument of the famous Poet, Dante Alighieri, a Person of Quality and great Merit, who dy'd in Exile at Ravenna, in the 56 Year of his Age, A. D. 1321. In the grand Market-place is a very curious Copper Image of Pope Alexander the VII. And in the other end of the same place, two Pillars, on which were set the Effigies of the Ancient Protector; and the Arms of Venice, when Ravenna was subject to this State, according to their usual Custom of erecting the like Columns in all the Towns of their Dominions. But the Pope hath set on these Pillars the Statues of St. Victor and St. Apollinarius, who are the Patrons of this City. Not far from hence, under a Portico, lie certain Brazen Gates, and some other Spoils that the Citizens of Ravenna carry'd away from Pavia, and which they keep as a Memorial of that successful Expedition. At the distance of about an hours Journey from the City is a Forest of Pine-Trees, from whence the Pine-Apple Kernels (as they say) are distributed throughout the whole Countrey of Italy. Ravenna is situated 44 Miles South-East of Ferrara, 46 East of Bononia, 51 North-East of Ʋrbin, 64 North-east of Florence, and 148 almost North-west of Rome.
Rimini is a small Town, and very poor, though seated in a rich and well cultivated Country. It was formerly fortify'd by Sigismondo Pandolpho Malatesta, but at present is only encompass'd with a ruinous Wall. The Marble Bridge which the Emperours Augustus and Tiberius caus'd to be built (as it is evident from two Inscriptions very well preserv'd) and the Triumphal-Arch erected for Augustus, are the two principal Ancient Monuments of this Town. There are also to be seen the Ruins of an Amphitheatre behind the Gardens of the Capuchins: And about 500 Paces farther, without the Walls, a Brick-Tower, which was the Pharus of the Old Port; but the Sea hath since retir'd a Mile and a half from the Place, and the Watch-Tower is now environ'd with Gardens. Moreover, P. Malatesta ruin'd the Works of the Port, that was once esteem'd one of the finest in Italy, to build the Church of St. Francis with the pieces of Marble taken from thence. Indeed, this Church might well pass for a fair Building, if it were finish'd, and is more-especially remarkable for an Image of the Virgin-Mary there kept, which serves onely to procure Rain, or cause it to cease, when there happens either too little, or too much; neither are any Petitions preferr'd to this Lady, but on these two Occasions. The Library of the Count de Gambalonga is extremely numerous, but does not contain any very considerable Rarities. In the Middle of the Market-place one may observe a kind of Marble Pedestal, on which are engrav'd these words; Caius Caesar Dict. Rubicone superato civili bel. Commi•it. suos hic in foro Ar. allocutus. The Brazen Statue of Pope Paul the V. appears in another publick Place; and very near it a Marble Fountain, the Workmanship whereof is highly esteem'd.
The Province of Ferrarese, Ferrariensis Ducatus, is bounded on the North by that of Polisino; on the West, by the Dutchy of Mantua; on the South, by Bolognese and Romagnia; and on the East, by the Gulf of Venice. Its Extent, from North to South, consists of about 42 Miles; and 70 from East to West: The River Po traverseth the whole Country, which is one of the finest in Lombardy, and stands in need only of good Tillage.
The Chief Cities and Towns are these: Viz.

FERRARA, Dut.

...Cento.

...Buondeno

...Comacchio.

...Lagoscure.

...Francolino.

FERRARA, Ferraria, in the Latit. of 44 deg. 10 min. and the Longit. of 34 deg. 20 min. is seated in a Plain on the least Arm of the River Po, commonly called Po-Morto (from whence a Channel is cut for the space of 6 Miles, as far as Francolino) near the Frontiers of the State of Venice, in the midst between Comacchio to the East, and Mirandola to the West; 26 almost North-east of Bologna, 44 North-West of Ravenna, 12 North of Florence, and 190 North-west of Rome. It is a very large Place, being 7 Miles in compass, and advantageously situated in a Fenny Level. Some say it was call'd Ferrara, quasi fere aurea, by reason of the Richness of its Traffick; but at present, it is poor enough, and lamentably desolate; insomuch, that one may stand in a Cross-way, where four Streets meet, for a considerable time, without seeing any Person on one side or other, there being a greater number of Houses than Inhabitants. This Town is fenc'd with Walls, and a strong Citadel, flank'd with 6 Bastions, built by Pope Clement the VIII. which is still kept in good Order, but the other Fortifications are altogether neglected. Albert, Marquess of Ferrara, founded an University here, A.D. 1590, but it is now reduc'd to a sorry College of Jesuits. And indeed, the whole Town soon fell to decay, after it was alienated from its proper Prince; having been subject to the Popes Jurisdiction, together with the whole Dutchy, ever since the Year 1598. We are also inform'd by Sohraderus, That in 1570, it endur'd 160 shocks of an Earthquake, within the space of 40 Hours, and was almost entirely ruin'd.
Near the Cathedral are some brazen Statues on Horse-back, one whereof (as they say) was made for Duke Bozolo: And over against the Palace of the Nobles is likewise to be seen that of Duke Hercules II.
On the Pedestal of this last is Engrav'd an Ordinance granting a Sanctuary to Criminals, 20 Paces round about. Besides the Cathedral, there are many other considerable Churches, Convents, and Fair Buildings, not to mention the Ducal Palace, and a Mansion-House of the Marquess de Villa; together with the Tomb of the Poet Ariosto, which hath been lately repair'd, in the Church of the Benedictines.
The Province of Bolognese, Bononiensis Ager, is bounded on the North by that of Ferrarese; on the South, by Toscany; on the East, by Romagna; and on the West, by the Dutchy of Modena: being extended from North to South, for the space of 60 Miles; and about 42 from East to West. It is a Country extreamly fruitful in all sorts of Grains and Fruits.
The Chief Cities are these: Viz.

BONONIA, Archbish. Cap.

Bentivoglio, Bish.

St. Pietro, Bish.

Vergate, Bish.

BONONIA, Ital. Bologna, in the Latit. of 43 deg. 50 min. and the Longit. of 34 deg. 10 min. is very pleasantly situated on the foot of the Apennine, at the very entrance of a Plain, which is the most fruitful of any in the whole Continent of Italy, whence the French took an occasion to call this Place Bologne la Grassa, being distant 25 Miles from Modena to the East, 26 almost South-west of Ferrara, 48 almost West of Ravenna, 50 North of Florence, and 170 North-west of Rome. It is a large, very rich and populous City, and the second in the Papacy, extending it self 7 or 8 Miles in compass, and containing 12400 Houses; together with about 80000 Inhabitants, whose Trade consists chiefly in the Silk Manufacture, there being 400 Silk-Mills in the Town. They also deal in Wax, Canvass, Flax, Gamons of Bacon, Sausages, Savonet, Tabacco, Perfumes, &c. Bononia was erected into a Metropolitan See, in the Year 1582, by Pope Gregory XIII. and its Archbishop usually assumes the Title of a Prince of the Empire. But it is surrounded only with a single Wall, and wants a Citadel. The Houses generally consist of Brick and Stone mix'd together, and are Plaster'd all over: Some of them are also built with Free-stone, but almost all have Portico's, after the same manner as at Padua; but these Porches are much more large and high, resembling those of Covent-Garden, in the Suburbs of London. The Streets are likewise very fair and streight.
The Palace of General Caprara is one of the finest in the City, and contains many rich Spoils taken from the Turks by that valiant Commander. The Cardinal-Legate, and the Gonfalonnier, or Governour, have their several Apartments in the publick Palace, over the Gate whereof is set a Brazen Statue of Pope Gregory XIII. and on the Side, that of Boniface VIII. Here are also two fine Closets of Curiosities, viz. one of the famous Ʋlysses Aldrovandus, and another of the Marquiss de Cospi adjoyning thereto. But the most surprising Object among all the Rarities of these Cabinets, is, to see in a Chamber on one side of them, 187 Volumes in Folio, all Written by Aldrovandus his own Hand; together with above 200 Sacks, of several sizes, all full of torn Leaves; although, indeed, the Margins are large, and the Lines at a considerable distance one from another. The large and beautiful Fountain over-against the Palace, is the Work of the renowned John of Bononia, a Flemish Architect and Carver. The Grand Church of Bononia is dedicated to St. Petronius; where one may observe the Meridian-Line of the noted Astronomer Cassini, which is engrav'd on a Copper-Plate let into the Pavement, and is 222 Foot long, being so contriv'd, that a Sun-beam darting thorough a Hole made on the top of the Body of the Church, marks the Solstices and Equinoxes on the said Line. In the Church of Corpus Domini is shewn an Embalmed Corps, which, (as they say) is that of a She-Saint, nam'd Catharine Vigri, who still continues to work many Miracles. She sits in an Elbow-Chair, dress'd in divers sorts of Attire, and has many Rings on her Fingers: Her Nails and Hair (as it is commonly given out) grow, as when she was alive, and from hence, probably, the Opinion of her Sanctity first proceeded; but her Aspect is so Ghastly, that it strikes Terror into the Beholders.
The Church of the Dominican Fryars is more especially remarkable for its Magnificent Chapel, and the Tomb of their Patron St. Dominick, the Stalls of the Quire being made of Wood, with In-laid Work, which is very much esteem'd, and was done by Fryar Damian, of Bergamo. In the same Church is erected the Tomb of Hentius, otherwise call'd Enzelin, King of Sardinia and Corsica, and Natural Son to the Emperour Frederick II. who liv'd here 22 Years, 9 Months, and 16 Days in Captivity, but maintain'd like a Prince, at the charge of the Republick; and died in the Month of March, A. D. 1272. Near the great Tower Assinelli stands another, which leans on one side, as that of Pisa, and was nam'd Garisenda. The former was made by Gerard Asinelli, A. D. 1109. and is 376 Foot high. The other, being 130 Foot high, and bowing forward 9, was Rais'd by Otho, and Phil. Garisendi, in 1110. This last is built with square Bricks, and joynted as those of Sienna and Viterbo. The general Opinion is, that it was so contriv'd on purpose: On which account, the Inhabitants admire le grand Ingegno del Arthitecto; i. e. the extraordinary Ingenuity of the Architect; and deride the simplicity of certain Monks, who had abandon'd their Convent, because it stood under the stooping side of this Tower. The shining Stones, known by the Name of Bononia Stones, are taken up within 3 Miles of this City; and Signior Bartholomeo Zanicholi is the onely Person that has the Secret of Preparing them. In Travelling not far from hence, you'll also meet with swarms of shining Flyes, that stick on the Hedges in vast numbers, and render them, as it were, so many burning Bushes; the Ground and Trees are no less cover'd with them, and the Air seems to shine as if it Rain'd Stars. These small Insects are like May-Buggs in shape, and their shining part is under the Belly, consisting in little tufted Hairs, of a Citron Colour, that spread at every motion of the Wing, and at the same time cast forth a fiery Ray very sparkling.
The Famous University of Bononia was founded A.C. 425, by the Emperour Theodosius the Younger, but did not attain to the Meridian of its Glory, until the time of Charlemagne; on which account, the Current Coin here is stampt with this Inscription, Bononia Docet.
The City, after divers Revolutions, became subject to Pope Julius the II. who had been before Bishop of the same Diocess, and expell'd thence the Noblemen of the Family of Bentivoglio, the proper Lords of the Mannour. Perhaps it may not be amiss to observe, that this was the Place of Nativity of Honorius the II. Lucius the II. Gregory the XIII. Innocent the IX. and Gregory the XV. And, that Alexander the V. died there, A. D. 1410.
Bentivoglio, Bentivolium, is a small Town, distant 18 Miles North of Bologna, and 16 South of Ferrara. It hath been formerly much more considerable than it is at present, having imparted its Name to one of the most Illustrious Families of Italy, that hath for a long time held the Principality of Bononia.
TOSCANY, Tuscia or Hetruria.

The Republick of LUCCA, Lucensis Ager, or Respublica Lucensis.

The Kingdom of NAPLES, Regnum Neopolitanum.
THE Kingdom of NAPLES, being the largest of all the States of Italy, is bounded on the North by the Gulf of Venice; on the South, by the Toscan-Sea; on the East, by the Mouth of the Gulf of Venice, and the Ionian-Sea; and on the West, by the Territories of the Ecclesiastical-State. It is extended, from South-East to North-West, for the space of about 340 Miles, viz. from the Mouth of the River Tronto as far as Cape del Armi; and 120 from South-west to North-east, from Massa to Rodia, in the Province of Capitanato. The Air is always gentle, temperate, and very healthful, although indeed the Heats in some places are excessive. The Soil brings forth all manner of Commodities that can be desir'd, and the Country enjoys, as it were, a perpetual Spring: For here are gather'd vast quantities of Almonds, Small-Nuts of an excellent Taste, Olives, Figs, Citrons, Oranges, Grapes, Corn, Hemp, Line, Pulse, Anise-seed, Coriander-seed, and other sorts of Fruit. These Territories depend on the See of Rome, and can devolve only on the Male and Legitimate Issue of the King of Spain, who causeth a White Horse, together with 9000 Ducats, to be presented every Year to the Pope, as an Acknowledgment of the Homage which he is obliged to doe to His Holiness. The whole Revenue of this Prince, in the Kingdom of Naples, amounts Yearly to the Sum of nigh •000000 Ducats. It can raise (according to Mr. Lassels) 150000 Foot, and 100000 Horse; and its ordinary Squadron of Galleys are but 20. Here are 148 Cities, 20 Arch-bishopricks, 128 Bishopricks, 87 Princes, 122 Dukes, 159 Marquesses, and 7 Earls. It is a noble Country, but the poor People are miserably oppress'd. In the IXth and Xth Centuries, the Saracens, although they were often repuls'd, render'd themselves very potent throughout those Dominions, until the Normans entirely expell'd them, in the XIth Century. Afterward, the Inhabitants of Schwaben, the French, Arragonians and Spaniards Govern'd successively, and have always holden them of the Pope, as a Fee of the Church of Rome. His most Catholick Majesty sends thither every year a Vice-Roy, who is usually a Grandee of Spain.
A Chronological TABLE of the Succession of the Kings of Naples and Sicily, according to the several Families that have Reign'd in those Dominions.
The IX Norman Kings of Naples and Sicily.

1 RObert Guichard, Duke of Apulia and Calabria, died A. D. 1085

2 Roger I. and Boemond, the Sons of Robert Guichard Years

3 Robert, sirnam'd The Crooked 1085 Reigned 17

4 Roger II. 1102 27

5 Roger III. 1129 24

6 William I. the Red 1152 14

7 William II. the Good 1166 23

8 Tancred the Bastard 1189 3

9 William III. 1192 2

Constantia.
The IV Kings of the House of Schwaben, through the Marriage of the Princess Constantia with the Emperour Henry VI.

10 The Emperour Henry VI. 1194 3

11 The Emperor Frederick II. 1197 52

12 Conrad 1250 7

13 Manfred the Bastard 1257 8

In the Year 1265. Pope Clement IV. gave the Investiture of these Two Kingdoms to Charles of France, Count of Anjou and Provence, who was Crown'd in 1266.
The IV Kings of the House of France, of the First Branch of Anjou.

14 Charles I. 1266 19

15 Charles II. the Lame 1282 25

16 Robert the Wise 1309 34

17 Q. Joanna I. 1343 39

Queen Joanna I. adopted, by her Last Will and Testament, made on the 29th of June, A. D. 1380, or 1381, Lewis of France, Duke of Anjou, the Son of King John, who form'd the Second Branch of Anjou; nevertheless, Charles of Duras, the Cousin of Queen Joanna, Ʋsurp'd the Throne, which caus'd a War to break forth.

18 Charles III. the Little 1382 4

19 Ladislaus the Victorious 1386 28

20 Q. Joanna II. or Januetta 1414 20

Q. Joanna II. adopted King René, which gave him a double Right to the Crown.
The V. Kings of Naples and Sicily, of the Second Branch of Anjou.

21 Lewis I. of France 1382 2

22 Lewis II. 1384 23

23 Lewis III. 1417 17

24 René the Good 1434 46

25 Charles III. 1480 1

It ought to be observ'd here, That Peter III. King of Arragon, Marry'd Constantia, the Daughter of the Bastard Manfred, A. D. 1262; and caus'd all the French in Sicily to be Massacred in 1282, to Establish himself on the Throne: but he died Excommunicated, within 4 Years after this execrable Action, which is commonly call'd, The Sicilian Vespers.
The IX. Kings of Naples and Sicily, of the House of Arragon.

26 Peter I. of Arragon 1282 4

27 James I. 1286 41

28 Frederick 1327 1

29 Peter II. 1328 1•

30 Lewis 1342 12

31 Frederick the Simple 13•5 13

32 Mary, the Wife of Martin 1368 34

33 Martin, the Widower of Mary 1402 7

34 Martin II. 1409 1

35 Blanche, the Relict of Martin 1410 2

36 Ferdinand of Castile, The Just 1412 4

37 Joanna II. Queen of Naples 1420

This last Princess adopted Alphonsus King of Arragon, but disinherited him within three Years after, by reason of his Ingratitude.
The XIII. last Kings of Naples and Sicily.

38 Alphonsus V. King of Arragon 1420 38

39 Ferdinand I. the Spurious 1458 36

40 Alphonsus II. 1494 1

41 Charles VIII. King of France 1495 some Months.

42 Ferdinand II. 1495 10

43 Frederick, dispossess'd 1496 5

44 Lewis XII. King of France 1501 2

45 Ferdinand V. King of Aragon 1503 13

46 Charles V. Emperour 1516 42

47 Philip II. King of Spain 1558 40

48 Philip III. 1598 23

49 Philip IV. 1621 44

50 Charles II. 1666 now Reigning.

The Kingdom of Naples is usually divided into Twelve small Provinces: Viz.

Six on the Mediterranean Sea,
1 The Province of Lavoro,
Naples, Archbish. Cap.

2 The Farther Principality,
Benevento, Archbish.

3 The Hither Principality,
Salerno, Archbish.

4 Basilicata,
Acerensa, Archbish.

5 The Hither Calabria,
Cosenza, Archbish.

6 The Farther Calabria,
Regio, Archbish.

Six on the Gulf of Venice.
7 The Farther Abruzzo,
Aquila, Bish.

8 The Hither Abruzzo,
Chieti, Archbish.

9 The County of Molise,
...Molise.

10 The Province of Capitanato,
Manfredonia, Archbish.

11 The Province of Bari,
Bari, Archbish.

12 The Province of Otranto,
Otranto, Archbish.

The Province of LAVORO, Campania Felix, is bounded on the North by that of Abruzzo; on the South, by the Hither Principality; on the East, by the County of Molise, and the Farther Principality; and on the West, by the Toscan Sea, and the Campagne of Rome. It is extended in length, from North-west to South-east, for the space of 74 Miles; and 40 in breadth. It is a Country very proper for Tillage, and takes its Name from thence. It was also call'd Campania Felix by the Romans, by reason of the Fruitfulness of its Soil. Capua was heretofore the Metropolis thereof; but Naples hath now obtain'd that Advantage: About 8 Miles from whence stands the Mountain Vesuvius, or di Somna, which casts forth Flames, after the same manner as Mount Aetna, or Gibel, in the Island of Sicily.
The most Considerable Cities and Towns are these:

NAPLES, Archbish.

Capua, Archbish.

Sorrento, Archbish.

Pozzuolo, Bish.

Mola, Bish.

Cuma, Bish.

Massa, Bish.

...Aversa.

...Gaeta.

Vico, Bish.

Aquino, Bish. County.

Sora, Bish.

Monte Cassino, Bish.

...Venafri.

...Cajazzo.

...Alifi.

...Calvi.

...Tiano.

NAPLES, Neapolis, Ital. Napoli, in the Latit. of 40 deg. 45 min. and the Longit. of 38 deg. 20 min. was ruin'd (as it is recorded in History) and afterward re-built by the Cumans, who gave it the Name of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or The New City; to distinguish it from the remains of the Upper Town, which was nam'd, or became at the same time, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or The Old City: But both had been formerly call'd Parthenope, by reason that Ʋlysses and his Companions having escap'd the Inchantments of the Siren Parthenope, that Sea-Nymph threw her self down headlong from the top of a Rock, and was bury'd at Palaeopolis: Although others affirm, That one Parthenope, the Daughter of Eumelus King of Thessaly, and Grand-Daughter of Admetus and Alceste, brought a Colony thither, and impos'd her own Name on the City, which before bore another, at present unknown. However (as it is evident from these Greek Names) Naples was built by the Graecians, and is situated at the distance of 104 Miles South-east of Rome; 225 South-west of Ragusa, in Dalmatia; 230 almost North-east of Palermo, in Sicily; 234 South-east of Florence; and 300 almost South-east of Venice, on a small Gulf of these Coasts, having a very capacious and safe Harbour. And indeed, it is one of the largest, strongest, and most beautiful Cities of Italy, surpassing all other in the multitude of Inhabitants. It lies on the Sea-side, under Hills, in form of a Theatre; its figure and station much like Genoa, but bigger▪ and much more populous: It is above 7 Miles in compass within the Walls; besides, it has large Suburbs, having above 300000 Inhabitants: It is said to be one of the noblest Cities in Europe; and if it is not above half as big as Paris, or London, yet it has much more beauty than either of them. It is also the See of an Archbishop, and the usual Place of Residence of the Nobility of the whole Kingdom. It is bounded on one side with a fertile Plain, pleasant Hills, most delightful Gardens, and magnificent Palaces; and on the other, hath a fair Prospect into the Sea. In fine, It is fortify'd with firm Walls, regular Bastions, large Towers, deep Moats, and many Castles or Fortresses, viz. 1. That named Il Castello di Sant Elmo, founded on a steep Rock that commands the adjacent Places, by the Order of the Emperor Charles V. 2. The New Castle, Il Castello Nuovo, which was built of Free-stone, in form of a Square, by Charles I. Duke of Anjou, and enlarg'd by Ferdinand of Aragon: This Fort is likewise defended with 4 Bastions, strong Ramparts, a double Ditch of a vast depth, fill'd with the Sea Water, and 5 large Towers. 3. Il Castello del Ovo, or The Castle of the Egg, so call d from its Oval form, which is erected on a Rock in the Sea, and ows its Foundation to William III. Duke of Normandy: Here is to be seen a Cannon of Cast Metal, nam'd Magdalen, which carries a Ball of 26 Pound, and weighs it self 21000 Pounds. 4. The Tower of St. Vincent. 5. That of the Carmelites, or Il Torrione del Carmine, seated on a Place fortify'd during the last Commotions, A. D. 1648. 6. Il Castello Capouano, or the Capuan Castle, wherein are held the Assemblies of the Citizens, and the Courts of Justice. 7. The Castle of St. Erasmus. 8. The Vice-Roy's Palace, a most noble Fabrick, built by the famous Signior Fontana, and andorn'd with three Orders of Architecture, being almost 400 English Foot long. 9. The Arsenal, standing along the Banks of the Sea, and presenting it self to the view of Sailers at a great distance. 10. The Port, together with its stately Mole, extended for the space of a quarter of a Mile into the Sea; and a Watch-Tower at the end, in which issues forth a Spring of fresh Water. Not to mention the stately Mansion-Houses of the Dukes of Matalona, Gravina, Airola, della Forre; those of the Princes of St. Agatha, Mont-milet, Botera, and Cellamara; together with a great number of Convents, Hospitals, Magazines for Naval Stores, &c.
The whole City is divided into 29 Precincts, term'd Ottine; and hath 7 large Suburbs. The Churches are extremely magnificent, and amount to the number of 300, of which 40 are Parochial. The Cathedral is dedicated to St. Januarius, one of the twelve Patrons of this Place; and the Church of the Jesuits, more-especially remarkable for its admirable Structure, being beautify'd on all sides with most sumptuous Ornaments; as also are those of Santa Maria del Annonciada, Santa Maria la Nuova, St. Severino, St. Paul, St. Dominick, &c. The Streets are, for the most part, even and broad; but the chiefest of these is that of La Strada di Toledo, pav'd with Free-stone, and adorn'd with a great number of Palaces, and fair Buildings. The greater part of the Houses are high and uniform, cover'd with Platforms, on which the Inhabitants are wont to walk in the Evening, besides divers spacious Courts, where the Noblemen frequently take the Air, which are all encompass'd with Iron Ballisters, and curiously painted on the in-side. Here are also establish'd three Academies of Ingenious Persons, known by the Name of Gl' Ardenti, Gl' Otiosi, Studi Nuovi; as also an Universiry founded by the Emperor Frederick II. wherein the States of the Realm hold their five Sessions, call'd I Seggi di Napoli. Lastly, it may not be amiss to observe, that Naples hath furnish'd the See of Rome with several Popes, particularly Boniface V. Ʋrban VI. Boniface IX. John XXIII. Paul IV. &c. But this noble City hath been so often pillag'd, and fallen into the Possession of so many Masters, that the greatest part of its Antiquities lie bury'd under its Ruins. However, the Front of the Church of St. Paul major is that of an ancient Temple of Apollo; which was afterward dedicated to Castor and Pollux, by one Tiberius Julius Tarsus, a Free-man of Augustus, as it appears from his Name, as yet to be read very distinctly on one of the Frizes of the said Front. And indeed, the Portico is supported with eight channeled Pillars of the Corinthian Order; and on the Front appear certain Figures in Basso-Relievo, representing the Heathen Deities. The Columns of the Church of St. Restituta (as they say) were in like manner taken out of a Temple of Neptune. There are also to be seen some Ruins of an Amphitheatre; an ancient Statue of the River Nile, leaning on a Crocodile; the Head and entire Neck of a Brazen Horse, heretofore erected in one of the Market-places; and a great quantity of old Ruins on the side of St. Cosmo and St. Damian, where the Palaeopolis, or Old Town, is usually placed by Antiquaries.
Capua is seated on the River Valtorno, in a very fruitful Plain, and defended with a strong Castle, being distant only 2 Miles from the Ruins of Ancient Capua to the West, very near the Mountains; as also 14 from Naples to the North; 17 from Sessa to the South-east; and 12 from the Coasts of the Toscan-Sea. It is now but a mean Place, though formerly of great fame, and was erected into a Metropolitan See by Pope John XIII. A. C. 968. Nevertheless, a great number of Inscriptions, and Monuments of Antiquity, are to be seen there, that have been brought from Old Capua; out of the Ruins of which some time most stately City the Town of St. Mary was almost entirely built, where as yet remain divers small Temples, an old Castle, some part of two Amphitheaters, one of the Gates of the City, together with many broken Pillars, and other fragments of Architecture.
Sorrento, or Sorriento (according to the Pronunciation of the Neapolitans,) is in like manner the Seat of an Archbishop, and stands in a very fruitful Country, on the Confines of the Hither Principality, about 24 Miles from Naples to the South, and 6 from Il Capo Campanella to the North-east. The adjacent Hills, mention'd by Columella, are from thence commonly call'd La Montagna di Sorrento.
Pozzuolo, Puteoli, was heretofore a famous City; and still enjoys the Title of an Episcopal See, under the Metropolitan of Naples, being situated on a Hill near a Bay of the same Name, where were built divers noble Seats of the Roman Emperors: But the fury of Wars, Earthquakes, Inundations of the Sea, and even Time it self, which consumes every thing, hath almost entirely destroy'd this noted Place, although a great number of august Ruins, as yet remaining, are a sufficient Testimony of its ancient Grandeur and Magnificence. Almost adjoyning to the Church of St. James, are to be seen those of an Amphitheatre, which was built of Free-stone, and stood in the midst of the Old City. A Tradition goes current, That St. Januarius, together with six other Christians, were there expos'd to wild Beasts, and that they were ador'd, instead of being devour'd by them. However, some time after, these Seven Champions were Beheaded near Solfatara, in a Place where, at present, stands a Church dedicated to St. Januarius. The Cathedral, bearing the Name of St. Proculus Martyr is built on the Ruins of a Temple of Jupiter, and, in part, of the proper Materials of the same Temple, more-especially the Front, on which is read an ancient Inscription shewing that it was founded by Calfurnius Luc. Fil. Between the Town and the Amphitheatre lie the Ruins of a Temple of Diana; and near the Cloisters of the Dominicans, of Jesu-Maria. The tempestuous Sea often casts up new marks of the former magnificence of these publick Buildings, among which are usually found divers sorts of Precious-stones, viz. Cornelians, Agats, Jaspars, Amethysts, &c. Moreover, the Arches of a famous Bridge, or Causway, 3900 Paces long, are still apparent: Which Work is suppos'd to have been rais'd by the Emperor Caligula, and reach'd as far as Baia, from whence this small City is distant 3 Miles, and as many from Miseno.
In travelling from the Suburbs of Naples toward Pozzuolo, we meet with the Hill Pausilypus, remarkable for a Cavern commonly call'd the Grotta of Pozzuoli, being partly cut out of the Rock, and partly through the Sand. It is almost a Mile long, from 30 to 40 Foot high, and about 18 broad; so that two Chariots may easily pass one by another. There is no Light admitted but only at the two ends, and through a small Hole in the middle, above an Oratory wrought on one side in the Rock, by somewhat enlarging the Road on that side. But this Light is very inconsiderable; and the clouds of fine Dust that arise at every step, are ready to put out the Eyes of Passengers; insomuch that it is necessary either to wrap up the Head, or cover the Face with a Handkerchief, if one would avoid the sucking in of Earth, instead of Air. Moreover, one can discern so little in this Dungeon, that when a Man hears afar off those that are coming to meet him, he must cry out to them to keep to the right or left, that they may take the opposite side, and prevent the falling foul one on another. This ancient Work is attributed to one Cocceius, and mention'd by Seneca, who in like manner complains of the Darkness and Dust.
A little beyond Mount Pausilypus the Lake of Agnano spreads it self between the Hills, being almost round, and only a good Mile in compass: The Water is very clear, and hath no ill Taste; it is seen to boil and bubble every where, without perceiving any Heat; nevertheless, abundance of Tenches and Eels are bred therein. On the side of this Lake are two very considerable things; that is to say, the Caves commonly call'd The Bagnio's of St. German, and The Dog's Grotto. In descending three or four steps into these Baths, one feels a Heat which hath a sulphurous smell, and immediately causeth the whole Body to sweat; so that Persons afflicted with the Gout, and other Distempers, resort thither from all Parts, and (as they say) receive much Benefit. The Dog s Grotto is a little Cavern at the bottom of a Hill, from nine to ten Foot long, four and a half broad, and five high: Here arises a subtil and penetrating Exhalation out of the Earth, without any Smoak, which stops the Breath, and suffocates in an instant: For if a Dog be let down to the bottom, the poor Creature is soon seiz'd with Convulsions, rolls his Eyes about, stretches himself out without crying, grows stiff, and is taken out of the Cavern as dead: but if he be immediately thrown into the Lake distant only twenty Paces from thence, he recovers his spirits in less than a minute, swims out of the Water, runs about, and cries, as it were, for Joy. The like Experiment hath been some times made on Men, and all sorts of Animals, and the same thing hath happen'd. There is nothing to be fear'd within two Foot of the Ground, and even nearer, the Vapours being rarify'd and dispers'd; but the lower one stoops, the greater is the danger, by reason that these subtile and violent Vapours break forth impetuously in great abundance.
Nola is a well built City, and the See of a Prelate suffragan to the Archbishop of N•ples, being distant from thence 14 Miles to the East, 8 from Sarno, and 6 from Acerra. Many Monuments of Antiquity are as yet in this Place, which is more-especially remarkable for the Death of Augustus Caesar, who expir'd here, or in the adjacent Territories; and for giving Birth to its renowned Bishop St. Paulinus.
Cuma, Cumae, was at first founded by the Euboeans, and at length utterly raz'd by the Saracens, A. D. 1207. Its Ruins are now call'd Cuma distruttae, lying betwen Linternum and Miseno, two demolish'd Towns. It hath been, for some time, an Episcopal See, which was afterward united to that of Aversa. Nor far from hence stood the Village of Cumanum, mention'd by Cicero; and the Den of the famous Cuman Sibyl.
Massa, Massa Lubrensis, or Massa di Sorriento, to distinguish it from some other Towns of this Name, was built after the decay of Old Massa, in a certain adjacent Place named Lubra, and on that account may be more truly termed New Massa. It is seated on a rising Ground, well fortify'd by Nature, and distant 4 Miles from Surriento to the South-west; as also as many from Cape Campanella, and the Isle of Caprea; and 20 from Naples to the South.
Aversa, or Adversa, was built by Robert Guichard, Duke of Normandy, on the Ruins of Atella; and an Episcopal See of the same Town was translated thither by Pope Leo IX. Charles I. King of both Sicilies, caus'd this small City to be raz'd; but it was afterward repair'd, and hath its station at present in a most verdant Plain, in the midst between Capua to the North, and Naples to the South.
Gaeta, Cajeta, or Cajetta, is remarkable for its Situation in a Peninsula on the side of a Rock, the foot whereof is wash'd by the Waves of the Toscan-Sea, at the distance of 55 Miles from Rome, 14 from the Frontiers of the Ecclesiastical State, and only 4 from Naples. It is one of the strongest Holds of this Kingdom, defended by two Forts, wherein are maintain'd considerable Garrisons of Spanish Soldiers. It has also a very commodious Harbour, and is dignify'd with an Episcopal See under the Metropolitan of Capua, although exempted from its Jurisdiction, whereto those of Mola and Minturni have been for some time annexed. In the Cathedral, among other things, is a pretended Pillar of Solomon's Temple; as there are also four others of the like nature that support the High-Altar of St. Marks Chapel in Venice. But the ancient Vessel of white Marble, which serves as a Font in the Baptistery of this Cathedral, is a most accurate piece of Work, and very well preserv'd. It is made in form of a Bell, being about four foot high, and its Ornaments in Basso-Relievo are much admir'd. The little Bacchus just issuing out of Jupiter's Thigh, is there deliver'd into the Hands of Ino; and round about the Vessel are represented Satyrs, and Bacchantes or Revellers, together with Fauns playing on two Flutes at once. Near the Garden of the Franciscans Zoccolanti is a Bush of Thorns, which (as they say) grow almost all without Points, ever since the Seraphick St. Francis roll'd himself on them, to allay the Heat of his Youthful Passion: And near the Place call'd della Foglia is shewn a Bank on which he preach'd to Fishes.
In going up through the lesser Gate of the Bishop's Palace, over-against the Altar of the Holy Sacrament, you'll meet with a Marble Statue of an Old Man setting his Feet on a little Dog; under the Dog is a Block, a Serpent with its Tail lying on the same Dog, twisted between the Legs of the Old Man, and leaning on his Head; and an Eagle standing on that of the Serpent's. There are many different Opinions concerning this Figure; but the most generally receiv'd, is, That the Old Man represents Aesculapius, with his Serpent; That the Dog signifies Watchfulness and Diligence, requisite in a Physician; That the Eagle denotes the Dominion of the Deity over Men, or perhaps, of the God of Physick in particular: And, That the Block is an Emblem of Humane Nature, subject to the same Deity. The Complication of Figures is four Palms high. Here is also to be seen the Tombs of Charles of Bourbon, Constable of France, slain in the sacking of Rome; and the ancient Mausoleum of Munàtius Plancus, by whose Advice (as we are inform'd by Suetonius) Octavius Caesar preferr'd the Name of Augustus before that of Romulus, which some Persons would have persuaded him to assume, as the Restorer of the City of Rome. This ancient Monument is commonly call'd Roland's Tower.
It is also worth the while to take a view of the Cleft Mountain, which at present bears the Name of la Speccata, being a huge Rock, separated even from its highest top to its bottom in the Sea. The distance of this Separation is from four to five Foot at the Place where one enters, but is somewhat wider toward the Top. One may also discern from the concave and convex part of the Rock, that it has really open'd it self. It is reported, that this was one of the Prodigies that happen'd when our Saviour gave up the Ghost; so that Steps are made to descend between the Clefts of this double Rock; and a little Chapel hath been for some time cut out of its forepart, which is dedicated to the Holy Trinity. Indeed, it is a famous Pilgrimage; all the Barques, Galleys, and other Vessels that pass by, never failing to pay Devotion to the Holy Mountain.
Vico, or Vico di Sorrento, Vicus Aequeasis, stands on a Hill on the Bay of Naples, and was founded A. D. 1300, by King Charles II. near the Ruins of the Town of Aequa, in the midst between Castel' à Mare di Stabia & Sorrento, at an equal distance of 4 Miles from both; as also 18 from Naples to the South, and 10 from Amalfi to the West. It is the See of a Prelate suffragan to the Archbishop of Sorrento.
Aquino, Aquinum, is water'd with the Streams of the Brook Melfo, not far from the River Garigliano, and only 5 Miles distant from the Confines of the Ecclesiastical State. It was ruin'd by the Emperor Conrad, insomuch that it hath retain'd very few Inhabitants, and scarcely includes 35 Houses within its Walls. However, it bears the Title of a County appertaining to the Duke of Sora, and of an Episcopal See subject to the Metropolitan of Capua, but its Bishop resides in the neighbouring Town of Ponte-Corvo. Moreover, this small City gave Birth to the Poet Juvenal, and to the famous Casuist Thomas Aquinas.
Sora is a well built City, seated on the Banks of the River Garigliano, about 16 Miles from Monte-Cassino to the North-west, 6 from Arpino, and 10 from the Lake of Celano to the South; as also 55 from Rome to the East, 22 from Anagni, and 13 from Alatri. It is dignify'd with the Title of an Episcopal See, independent on any other; and the Title of a Dutchy, appropriated to the Family of Boncompagno. It was also the Place of Nativity of the Learned Cardinal Baronius.
Monte Cassino, Cassinum, Casinum, or Mons Cassinus, an ancient City, hath now given Place to the Town of St. Germano, which sprang up out of its Ruins, where an old Theatre, and many other footsteps of its Grandeur still remain, being distant 5 Miles from the River Garigliano to the North, 6 from Aquino to the North-east, and 12 from the Frontiers of the Ecclesiastical State. Not far from hence stands the famous Abby of Mount Cassin, founded by St. Benedict: The Abbot of the same Place formerly exercised the Episcopal Functions, through the special Order of Pope John XXII. but this Bishoprick was suppress'd 40 Years after, by Ʋrban V.
Mount Vesuvius, Mons Vesuvius, call'd Il Monte di S•mma by the Italians, from a neighbouring Village of the same Name, is distant about 8 Miles from Naples to the East, that is to say, from this City to the top of the Mountain, which was heretofore very pleasant, the greater part thereof being beset with Vines, but hath been for a long time altogether barren, by reason of its frequent Conflagrations, the chief of which have been observ'd at twelve several times, since the Nativity of Jesus Christ, and always caus'd very great Devastations: But the Flames broke forth so impetuously, on the 16th. of Decemb. A. D. 1631. and continu'd so outragious for the space of some Days, that they seem'd to threaten the utter Destruction of the City of Naples. The like Accident hath often happen'd since, but with less Violence.
In travelling from Naples, through the four first Miles we meet with many fair Villages seated along the Sea-Coasts. Indeed, these Parts are well cultivated, and do not seem to have been ever expos'd to the ravages of the Mountain, although it hath often so happen'd; only some huge Stones lie in divers places, that have been roll'd thither. When one hath pass'd through the last Village, call'd Resina, the Road lies open to the left, and the Ascent begins. One may also travel on Horse-back for two large Miles, or two ordinary Miles and an half farther, yet always in the midst of loose Rocks, and heaps of parch'd Earth thrown up by the Eruption of the Mountain: but as you advance forward, you'll find the Ground more and more hollow, dry, burnt, and cover'd with several sorts of calcin'd Stones, which are so many Testimonials of the Vehemence of the Conflagration. Moreover, one may observe the Beds through which the Torrents of Sulphur and Bitumen have often flow'd from this Mountain. Thus, after divers little Rests, which must of necessity be made, you at length arrive, as it were, at the first Stage that makes a Circle round about the Mouth of the ancient Gulf, and is near a Mile in Diameter. One may also descend, in some Places, about 100 Paces below this steep Circumference on the side of the Mountain, which constitutes the whole depth of the ancient Opening. But this vast Abyss hath been almost fill d, by an extraordinary Eruption, with a mixture of Sulphur, Bitumen, Alum, Saltpetre, and melted or vitrify'd Earth; so that all these Matters ceasing to boil together, form'd a kind of thick hard Crust, which hath caus'd a Level in the Gulf 100 Paces below its sides. Afterward, a violent shaking of the Mountain hath broken the said Crust, or harden'd Matter, and thrown the pieces one upon another, much after the same manner as when Ice in a Pond hath been broken, a sharp Frost soon fastens the pieces together. This rugged Surface is every where beset with burning Holes, from whence a perpetual Smoke exhales; so that in some places the Heat may be felt through one's Shoes, only in passing over them. Moreover, exactly in the middle of this Extent, which is almost round, a furious Eruption hath open'd a Passage, and cast up a new Mountain, which is likewise round, and a quarter of a Mile high, being full of smoaking Clefts. In divers Places is to be seen Sulphur almost entirely pure, and as it were a kind of Sal Armoniack, of a Citron colour. In others is found a reddish and porous Matter, like the Dross of Iron taken out of a Smith's Forge; but there are some of all manner of colours, shapes and Sizes. The Top of the lesser Mountain hath its Opening as well as the greater, and there is at present the Mouth of the dreadful Abyss, which may be about 100 Paces wide, from whence issues forth a torrent of Smoak that almost fills the whole circumference; which being blown by the Wind, sometimes on one side, and sometimes on another, gives an opportunity clearly to discover the Top of the Opening. The swift Eruption of the Flames is not much to be fear'd; but the Shaking of the Mountain precedes the most violent Outrages, and almost always happens on a sudden, so that many have been surpriz'd, and pay'd dear for their too nice Curiosity; as Pliny, the famous Naturalist, was soon overtaken, though at a great distance, and unfortunately lost his Life amidst those horrible Torrents of Fire and Brimstone.
Monte Nuovo, or Di Cencre, Mons Novus, is a certain Mountain which was brought forth by the Earth in the Night between the 19th. and 20th. Day of September, A. D. 1538. and hath ever since been known by the Name of the New Mountain. They that have taken its Dimensions affirm, that it rises up 400 Fathom in perpendicular height, and extends it self for the space of 3000 Paces in compass. Naturalists have observ'd several different ways whereby some Mountains have been produc'd, viz. sometimes by Earthquakes, sometimes by violent Winds or Hurricanes; and at other times by subterraneous Eruptions, much after the same manner as when a Mole thrusts forth the Earth, and raises those small Hillocks which are commonly call'd Mole-hills. Thus, by this last means, Monte Nuovo was form'd, as well as the other New Mountain in the midst of the ancient Cavern of Mount Vesuvius. Monte Nuovo (as they say) hath in like manner a Gulf of 50 Paces diameter in the middle of its top, which sufficiently proves its Original from an Eruption, but it does not cast forth either Flame or Smoke; neither hath it committed any Outrage, since those that were caus'd by so prodigious a travel of the Earth, which then shook violently: whilst the Sea at the same time retir'd back, the Lake Lucrinus was almost fill d, the Churches and Houses were set on fire and swallowed up, and a great number of Men, together with abundance of of Cattle, miserably perish d during that terrible Overthrow.
On the other side of the Lake Lucrinus stands another noted Mountain, nam'd Il Monte di Christo, on this Occasion: The Tradition goes, That the Earth having been heretofore toss'd with an extraordinary shock, was mov'd even from its Foundation, and a Cleft made, reaching even from its Surface to the Limbus Patrum: Whereupon, Jesus Christ descending into these dark Recesses, where the Souls of those Persons who had been predestinated to Celestial Happiness, so long waited for his Coming, brought them in Triumph through this Passage under Ground, and carry'd them up into Heaven from the top of the Mountain, where the Mouth of the Cavern is shewn, as a Proof of this pretended History.
The FARTHER PRINCIPALITY, Principatus Ʋlterior, hath the County of Molise, and the Province of Lavoro, for its Northern Bounds; the Hither Principality on the South; the Capitanato on the East; and the Toscan Sea on the West. It is extended from North-west to South-east for the space of about 54 Miles, and 34 from East to West.
The Principal Cities and Towns are these: Viz.

BENEVENTO, Archbish. Cap.

Conza, Archbish.

Artuno, Bish.

St. Agatha, Bish.

Trevico, Bish.

Avellino, Bish.

Bisaccia, Bish. and Dutchy.

Cedogna, Bish.

Monte Marano, Bish.

Monte Verde, Bish.

Nuseo, Bish.

BENEVENTO, Beneventum, heretofore call'd Maleventum (according to the report of Pliny,) in the Latit. of 41 deg. and the Longit. of 39 deg. is situated on the Confluence of the Rivers Sabato and Calore, in a very fertile Country, at the distance of 28 Miles from Capua to the East, as many from Salerno to the North, and 32 from Naples to the North-east. It was built by Diomedes, together with Arpi in Apulia, and erected into a Dutchy by the Lombards. It hath also been, for a long while, the See of an Archbishop, and was granted to Pope Leo IX. by the Emperor Henry III. sirnam'd The Black, A. D. 1053. depending ever since that time on the Jurisdiction of the See of Rome. Moreover, this City hath given Birth to Pope Victor III. and Gregory VIII. and is famous for the slaughter of Manfred King of both Sicilies, who was overcome here by Charles Duke of Anjou, A. D. 1266.
Conza, Compsa, or Consa, is seated on the foot of Mount Apennine, near the Source of the River L'Ofanto, and the Confines of the Hither Principality, being distant 18 Miles from Melfi to the West, 56 from Naples, 28 from Salerno, and 25 from Benevento to the South-east. It is a City of a very small compass, scarcely containing within its Precinct 70 Houses, and 120 Persons; insomuch, that it seems to be almost reduc'd to a Hamlet, and nevertheless retains the Title of a Metropolitan See.
Ariano, Arianum, stands on a steep Hill near the foot of the Apennine, and is distant 12 miles from Benevento to the East, toward Trevico; and 25 from Nocera to the South, toward Avellino. It is subject to the Dominion of the Duke of Bovino, who is Count of this Place; and its Episcopal See depends on the Metropolitan of Benevento.
St. Agatha, or Sant' Agatha de Goti, Agathopolis, or Fanum S. Agathae Gothorum, is a small City on the Frontiers of the Province of Lavoro, almost in the midst between Benevento to the East, and Capua to the West, at the distance of 14 Miles from both, and 9 from Telese. It is the See of a Prelate suffragan to the Archbishop of Benevento.
Trevico, Trevicum, is distant 18 Miles from Conza to the North; and an Episcopal See, in like manner subject to the Metropolitan of Benevento.
Avellino, Abellinum, is built in the midst between Benevento to the North, and Salerno to the South, 16 Miles from each of these Cities; as also 30 from Naples; 4 from Monte Vergene, and only 1 from the River Sabato. It is dignify'd with the Title of a Principality appertaining to the Noble Family of Caraccioli, and of a Bishop's See under the Metropolitan of Benevento, which nevertheless is united to that of Fricenti.
Bisaccia, Bisacium, is a small Town enjoying the Title of a Dutchy, and of an Episcopal See under the Metropolitan of Conza. It is distant only 3 miles from Cedogna, and 7 from Monte Verde.
Cedogna, Laquedonia, or Alcidonia, stands in a Plain on the foot of the Apennine, about 12 miles from Melfi to the South-west, and 9 from Conza. It is partly demolish'd, and possess'd by very few Inhabitants: However, it is an Episcopal See under the Metropolitan of Conza, although its Diocess comprehehends only one Place besides the City it self, which was heretofore call'd Aquilonia in Hirpinis, (as it is prov d by Celsus Citadinus, and Lucas Holstenius.)
Monte Marano, Mons Maranus, is a very small Town on the Banks of the River Calone, near Vulturara, about 10 miles from Avellino to the East, and 6 from Nusca; nevertheless, it is the See of a Prelate suffragan to the Archbishop of Benevento.
Monte Verde, Mons Viridis, another City of a small extent, is seated on the River L'Ofanto, on the Frontiers of the Province of Capitanato and Basilicata, between Melfi and Cedagna, 13 miles from Conza to the East, and 23 from Acerenza to the North-west. It is an Episcopal See under the Metropolitan of Conza, although always annex'd to that of Nazareth.
Nusco, Nuscum, hath its Foundation on the foot of the Apennine, between Monte Marano and St. Angelo, at the distance of 18 Miles from Benevento to the South-east, 10 from Conza, and 23 from Salerno to the North-east. The Episcopal See of this small City depends on the Jurisdiction of the Archbishop of Salerno.
The HITHER PRINCIPALITY, Principatus Citerior; in Italian Il Principato Citro, hath the Farther Principality for its Northern Limits, together with part of Campania Felix; the Toscan Sea on the West and South; and the Province of Basilicata on the East; extending it self from North-west to South-east for the space of about 78 Miles, and 38 from East to West. It is the Country of the ancient Picentini, and part of Lucania.
The Chief Cities, &c. of this Province are these: Viz.

SALERNO, Archb. Cap.

Amalfi, Archb.

Acerno, Bish.

Campagna, Bish.

Scala, Bish.

Policastro, Bish.

Nocera, Bish.

Minuri, Bish.

Capaccia, Bish.

Caggiana, Bish.

SALERNO, Salernum, in the Latit. of 40 deg. 30 min. Longit. 38 deg. 45 min. is advantageously situated on the Sea-shore, in a small Plain environ'd with Hills that are the most pleasant and fruitful of all throughout the whole Country. Its Harbour was also very considerable, before that of Naples was so much frequented, from whence it is distant 28 Miles to the South-east, as many from Cape Campanella to the East, and 30 from Benevento to the South. Pope Boniface VII. establish'd an Episcopal See in this City, A. D. 974, and therein (as they say) is preserv'd the Body of St. Matthew the Apostle. It was, in time past, successively govern'd by 19 of its own proper Princes; and at present it is remarkable on the account of its famous School of Physick.
Amalfi, Amalphis, is in like manner seated on the Sea-coasts, at the distance of 2 Miles from Scala to the West, 6 from Ravello to the East, 12 from Salerno to the South-west, and 24 from Naples to the South-east. It appertain'd, at first, to the House of St. Severino; afterward, it became a Royal City; and in the present Age, it hath been erected into a Dutchy, in favour of Octavio Picolomini, one of the most renowned Generals of his Time. It likewise enjoys the Title of a Metropolitan Sea, although it be only of a small extent, and ill built. It is reported, that the Body of St. Andrew the Apostle is here entomb'd; and, that the Mariner's Compass was first invented by one Grovanni, or Flavio Giaia, a Native of this Place.
Acerno, Acernum, is a small Town standing on the foot of the Mountains, and bearing the Title of an Episcopal See under the Metropolitan of Salerno, from whence it is distant 15 Miles to the North-east toward Conza, and 8 from Volturara to the South.
Campagna, Campania, hath its Station on the Confluence of the Rivers Atro and Tenza, about 16 Miles from Salerno to the East, and 11 from the Coasts of the Mediterranean Sea. The Title of a Marquisate is appropriated to this Place, together with that of a Bishop's See annexed to that of Sutrianum, and subject to the Metropolitan of Conza. It formerly depended on the Jurisdiction of the Prince of Monaco.
Scala, Scalae, or Camae, is founded on a Hill about 2 Miles from Amalfi to the East, and its Episcopal See is possess'd by a Prelate suffragan to the Archbishop of this Metropolis. It was some time a large City, as it plainly appears from its Ruins; but at present is of a very small compass, scarcely containing 150 Houses, and seems daily to decay.
Policastro, Policastrum, or Palaeocastrum, is a small Town almost deserted, and reduc'd to the form of a Village, on the Coasts of the Toscan Sea; together with a Bay of the same Name; about 8 miles from the Confines of the Province of Basilicata, 17 from the Promontory of Palinuro to the East, and 55 from Salerno to the South-east; nevertheless, it still retains the Title of an Episcopal See, under the same Metropolitan of Salerno.
Nocera, Nuceria, Ital. Nocera di Pagani, is in like manner dignify'd with the Title of an Episcopal See, under the Metropolitan of Salerno; and that of a Dutchy, appertaining to the Family of Barberino, being situated between Sarno and Cava, at the distance of 10 miles from Amalfi to the North, 8 from Salerno to the North-east, and 22 from Naples.
Minori, or Minuri, Minora, is founded on the Gulf of Salerno, about 8 miles from this City to the West, 3 from Amalfi, and 22 from Naples to the South. It is a Place, at present, of little Note, yet affords a See to a Prelate suffragan to the Archbishop of Amalfi.
Capaccia, or Capaccio, Caput Aqueum, hath been lately rebuilt in a Plain, whereas it stood on an adjacent Hill; together with a strong Fort, before it was raz'd by the Emperor Frederick I. sirnam'd Barbarossa, A. D. 1249. the Ruins whereof still bear the Name of Capaccio Vecchio. Its Episcopal See depends on the Metropolitan of Salerno, from whence it is distant 22 Miles to the South.
The Province of BASILICATA is bounded on the North by that of Capitanato, and part of that of Bari; on the South, by Calabria; on the East, by the Gulf of Tarento; and on the West, by the two Principalities; being extended from North to South for the space of 82 miles, and 60 from East to West. It comprehends the greater part of the ancient Lucania, but is not very fruitful, nor well inhabited.
The Principal Cities, &c. are these: Viz.

ACERENZA, Archb. Cap.

Melfi, Bish.

Rapolla, Bish.

Muro, Bish.

Lavello, Bish.

Venosae, Bish.

Tricarico, Bish.

ACERENZA, or Cerenza, in the Latit. of 40 deg. 40 min. and the Longit. of 40 deg. is seated on the foot of Mount Apennine, where it is divided into two Parts near the River Bradano. Its Metropolitan See hath been always united to that of Matera, in the Province of Otranto, from whence it is distant 28 miles to the West, and 10 from Venosa to the South-east.
Melfi, Melphis, or Melfia, is situated on the Banks of the River la Molpa, on the Frontiers of Capitanato, and the Farther Principality, near Rapolla, and Monte Verde; 15 miles from Conza to the East, 65 from Naples, and 30 from Tarento.
It is a large and well built City, defended by an old Castle built on a Rock. Its Episcopal See depends on the Metropolitan of Acerenza, but is altogether free from its Jurisdiction.
Rapollo, or Rapello, Rapellum, is a small Town near Mount Apennine, and the Borders of the Farther Principality, being distant only 1 mile from Melfi to the South-east, 5 from Venosa, and 20 from Conza to the East. Here hath been, long since, establish'd an Episcopal See, subject to the Visitation of the Archbishop of Siponto; but it was annex'd to that of Melfi by Pope Clement VII. A. D. 1528.
The HITHER CALABRIA, Calabria Citerior, lies to the South of Basilicata, and to the North of the Farther Calabria; its utmost Extent consisting of the space of about 90 miles from North to South, and 64 from East to West.
The most Considerable Cities and Towns are these:

COSENZA, Archb. Cap.

Rossano, Archb.

Cassano, Bish. and Princip.

Bisignano, Bish. and Princip.

Strongoli, Bish. Pr.

St. Marco, Bish.

Mont-Alto, Bish.

Amantea, Bish.

Martotano, Bish.

Cariati, Bish.

Ʋmbriatico, Bish.

Tarlia, Princip.

Cyrisano, Princip.

Catiglione, Princip.

...Pablo.

COSENZA, Cosentia, in the Latit. of 39 deg. 5 min. and the Longit. of 40 deg. 40 min. is situated in a Plain near the Confluence of the Rivers Grati and Vasento, at the distance of 12 miles from the Coasts of the Toscan Sea to the East, 40 from the Ionian, and 30 from Rossano to the South. It is one of the principal Cities of the Kingdom of Naples, and the See of an Archbishop, being fortify'd with a a Castle built on an Hill, wherein Isabel of Arragon, the Wife of Philip the Hardy, King of France, died A. D. 1270.
Rossano, Rossianum, or Ruscianum, stands on a stony Ground, environ'd on all sides with Rocks, and is scarcely distant 3 miles from the Gulf of Taranto, 16 from Bisignano to the East, 35 from Cosenza to the North-east, and 12 from the Ruins of Thurium to the South. It enjoys the Title of a Metropolitan See, and is famous for giving Birth to Pope John VII.
Cassano, Cassanum, Cosanum, and Cosae, is a small Town near the Rivulet of Lyone, about 10 miles from Mount Apennine, as many from the Gulf of Taranto, and 20 from Rossano to the North, toward the Confines of Basilicata. It hath been erected into an Episcopal See, under the Metropolitan of Cosenza, and also bears the Title of a Principality, but at present is a Place of little Note.
The FARTHER CALABRIA, Calabria Ʋlterior, lies to the South of the Hither, and forms, as it were, the Toe of Italy; including, from North to South, the space of about 105 Miles; and 54 from East to West. Its Soil is not equally fruitful in all Places, no more than that of the other Calabria.
The most remarkable Cities and Towns are these:

REGIO, Archb. and Cap.

S. Severino, Archb.

Cotrone, Bish.

Isola, Bish.

Belcastro, Bish.

Taverno, Bish.

Nicastro, Bish.

Monte Leone, Bish.

Roccella, Prin.

Seiglio, Prin.

S. Agatha, Prin.

Squillaci, Bish.

Melito, Bish. & Pr.

Oppido, Bish.

Girace, Bish.

Bova, Bish.

Nicotera, Bish.

Mida, Prin.

Sarriona, Prin.

...Seminara,

...Gioia.

REGIO, Regium Julium, or Rhegium, in the Latit. of 37 deg. 48 min. and the Longit. of 40 deg. 10 min. is situated in a Plain over-against the Island of Sicily, at the distance of 10 miles from Messina to the South-east; 28 from the Promontory call'd Il Capo Bianco, or Il Capo Bursone; and about 90 from Cosenza to the South. It was first founded by the Chalcedonians, and hath been long since erected into a Metropolitan See, being as yet a very fair City, although it hath been often storm'd and pillag'd by the Turks.
S. Severino, San Severinum, stands on the Frontiers of the Hither Calabria, and is likewise dignify'd with the Title of a Metropolitan See, being distant about 87 miles from Regio to the North-east.
The Province of the FARTHER ABRƲZZO, Abrutium Ʋlterius, is bounded on the North by the Gulf of Venice; on the South, by that of Sabina; and the Campaign of Rome; on the East, by the Hither Abruzzo; and on the West, by L' Marca d' Ancona, and Ombria. It is extended from North to South for the space of about 68 miles; and 46 from East to West. It was heretofore the greater part of the Region of Samnium, and a portion of that of Picenum. The Air is temperate; and the Soil every where extremely fertile, abounding in all sorts of Fruits, more-especially Saffron, insomuch that (as it is reported) the Inhabitants of the Territories round about Aquila raise every Year, through the planting of this Drug, the Summ of 40000 Ducats of Gold.
The chief Cities, &c. are these: Viz.

AQƲILA, Bish. Cap.

Civita di Pena, Bish.

Teramo, Bish.

Atri, Bish.

Campli, Bish.

AQƲILA, in the Latit. of 42 deg. 10 min. and the Longit of 37 deg. 20 min. is seated on the side of a Mountain near the River Pescara, being distant 60 miles from Rome to the South-east, 70 from Ancona to the South, and about 90 from Naples. It was built, or enlarg'd, by the Lombards, out of the Ruins of Amiternum and Forconia, two demolish'd Towns in the Neighbourhood; and its Episcopal See, under the Metropolitan of Civita Chieti, although free from its Jurisdiction, was translated hither from Forconia, by Pope Alexander IV. in the Year 1257.
Civita di Pena, or Pinna, is distant 10 miles from Civita di Chieti to the West, and 8 from Atri. Its Episcopal See depends on the Metropolitan of Chieti, although exempted from its Jurisdiction; and that of Atri was united thereto by Pope Innocent IV. A. D. 1252. This City also appertains to the Dominions of the Duke of Parma.
Teramo, Interamia, is in like manner an Episcopal See subject to the Metropolitan of Civita di Chieti, near the River Trontino, about 15 Miles from Ascoli to the South-west, 24 from Chieti, and 14 from the Coasts of the Adriatick Sea to the West.
The HITHER ABRƲZZO hath the Gulph of Venice for its Northern Bounds; the Province of Lavoro on the South; the County of Molise on the East; and the Farther Abruzzo on the West. Its Extent is 60 miles long, and about 42 broad.
The Principal Cities are these:

CIVITA di CHIETI, Archb. Cap.

Lanciano, Archb.

Sulmone, Bish. Pr.

Ortona, Bish.

Cazoli, Pr.

CIVITA di CHIETI, Teatea, or Teate, in the Latit. of 40 deg. 57 min. and the Longit. of 38 deg. 50 min. is situated on an Hill near the River Pescara, on the Frontiers of the Farther Abruzzo, almost in the midst between Lanciano to the South-east, and Atri to the North-west, at the distance of 14 miles from both; as also 8 from Pescara to the South-west, and the Coasts of the Adriatick Sea. It is the usual Place of Residence of the Governor of the Province, and was erected into an Archbishoprick by Pope Clement VI. Hence certain Regular Monks are call'd Theatines, in regard that Gio Pedro Caraffa, one of the Founders of their Order, was then Bishop of Chieti, and afterward andvanc'd to the Papal Dignity, by the Name of Paul IV.
Lanciano, Anxanum, and Lancianum, is seated on the Rivulet of Feltrino, near the Coasts of the Adriatick Sea, from whence it is distant 5 miles; as also 7 from Ortona to the South; about 15 from Il Guasto to the East; and as many from Cita di Chieti to the West. It is a very large City, and well frequented, by reason of the Fairs that are kept there in the Months of May and August. It hath also been the Sea of an Archbishop, ever since the Year 1562.
Sulmone, Sulmo, is a fair City, remarkable for its Situation in a verdant Plain encompass'd with Mountains, between two Rivers that spring out of the Apennine, at the distance of 8 miles from the Frontiers of the Farther Abruzzo to the East, 30 from Venafro to the North, and 26 from Aquila to the South-east. It grew up out of the Ruins of Corfinium, or P•ntina, an adjacent Village, and hath been for a long time the See of a Prelate suffragan to the Archbishop of Chieti, united many Ages ago to that of Valva. It is also dignify'd with the Title of a Principality appertaining to the Family of Borghesi. Moreover, this City is famous for giving Birth to the Poet Ovid, and to Pope Innocent VII.
The County of MOLISE lies between the Gulf of Venice on the North-east; the Province of Lavoro on the South; that of Capitanato on the East; and the Hither Abruzzo on the West; enclosing the space of about 36 miles from North to South, and 43 from East to West.
The Chief Towns are these:

BOIANO, Bish. Cap.

...Molise,

Trivento, Bish.

...Isernia.

BOIANO, Boianum, or Bovianum, in the Latit. of 41 deg. 25 min. and the Longit. of 38 deg. 40 min. is seated on the River Biferno, at the foot of Mount Apennine, in the Confines of the Province of Lavoro, being distant 23 miles from Capua to the North, 18 from Trivento, and 13 from Isernia to the East. It is a City of a very small extent, and not well built; nevertheless, it enjoys the Title of an Episcopal See, under the Metropolitan of Benevento.
Molise, Molisia, is a small Town which hath impos'd its Name on the whole Province, and is distant 10 miles from Iserna to the East, and as many from Boiano to the North.
Trivento, Triventinum, or Treventinum, and Triventum, hath its Foundation on a Mountain, and is water'd by the R ver Trigno, about 17 miles from Boiano to the North, and 20 from the Coasts of the Adriatick Sea. The Episcopal See of this City depends on the Metropolitan of Benevento.
CAPITANATO, Apulia Daunia, is bounded on the North and East by the Adriatick Sea; on the South, by the Territories of Bari, together with those of Basilicata, and the Farther Principality; and on the West, by the County of Molise. This Province is extremely fruitful, and one of the most considerable of the Kingdom of Naples. It is 76 miles from East to West, and 64 from North to South.
The Principal Cities, &c. are these:

MANFREDONIA, Archb. Cap.

Monte S. Angelo, Archb.

Troia, Bish.

Ascoli, Bish.

Lucera, Bish.

Vieste, Bish.

Forenzuola, Bish.

Volturata, Bish.

MANFREDONIA, Sipontum Novum, in the Latit. of 41 deg. 30 min. and the Longit. of 40 deg. was so call'd from Manfred King of Naples, the Son of the Emperor Frederick II. who founded it about the Year 1256. Not far from hence, within the space of 2 miles, at the foot of Mount Gargano, appear the Ruins of Ancient Sipontum, the Metropolitan See whereof was translated hither. The City of Manfredonia hath a very capacious Harbour, and is defended with a strong Fortress on the Coasts of the Gulf of Venice, at the distance of 12 miles from the Mouth of the River L'Ofanto to the North, and 25 from Lucera to the East. It was formerly taken by the Turks, and miserably ruin'd; but it hath been since repair'd, and remains in the Possession of the Spaniards.
Monte S. Angelo, Mons S. Michaelis, stands on Mount Gargano, about 7 or 8 miles from Manfredonia, and is so named from the Apparition of St. Michael in that Place. Here is to be seen an admirable Grotto, cut out in the Rock; and the Devotion of the People hath given Occasion to the Building of a great number of Churches in the City, which is the Sea of the Archbishop of Sipontum, and united to that of Manfredonia.
The Province of BARI hath the Adriatick Sea for its Northern and Eastern Limits; that of Capitanato on the West; and those of Basilicata and Otranto on the South. It is extended from North to South for the space of about 26 miles, and 80 from East to West.
The Chief Cities, &c. are these:

BARI, Archb. Cap.

Trani, Archb.

Andria, Bish.

Juvenazzo, Bish.

Ruvo, Bish.

Bitonto, Bish.

Conversano, Bish.

Monopoli, Bish.

Polignano, Bish.

Molfeta, Bish.

BARI, Barium, Baris, Bario, and Barietum, in the Latit. of 41 deg. and the Longit. of 42 deg. hath a very convenient Haven on the Coasts of the Adriatick Sea, and is well fortify'd, being distant 20 miles from Polignano to the East, about as many from Trani to the West, 24 from Barletta to the East, 27 from Matara to the North, and 120 from Naples. It is a very ancient City, and took its Name (according to the Testimony of Festus) from a small Island near Brundusium, or Brindesi, the Inhabitants of which Place were the Founders thereof. However, it is dignify'd with the Title of a Metropolitan See, and (as they say) the Body of St. Nicholas, Bishop of Myra, in Lycia, was brought thither when that Country was ravag d by the Barbarians, in the Year 1087.
Trani, Tranium, or Tranum, is seated in a very fruitful Country, and heretofore had a commodious Harbour on the Coasts of the Adriatick See, which is now almost entirely stopt up with Sand. It is scarcely distant 6 miles from Andria, and 24 from Bari. The Inhabitants affirm from an old Tradition, That their City was founded by Trajan the Roman Emperor; and even some time call'd Trajana, from his Name. Indeed, it is defended with a Castle built by the Emperor Fr•derick II. and hath been long since erected into an Archbishoprick.
The Province of OTRANTO, Hydruntina Provincia, is a Peninsula environ'd with the Adriatick and Ionian Seas, and by the Territories of Bari and Basilicata, extending it self for the space of 105 leagues from East to West, and only 28 from North to South. It is reported, that this Country is very obnoxious to the Devastation of the Grashoppers, which are usually driven away by certain peculiar Birds of these Regions. The Turks have often made Descents on this Province, and it hath been no less frequently pillag'd through the Incursions of Pirates.
The most Remarkable Cities and Towns are these:

OTRANTO, Archb. Cap.

Brindesi, Archb.

Tarento, Archb.

Lecce, Bish.

Matera, Bish.

Gallipoli, Bish.

Matola, Bish.

St. Maria di Leuca, Bish.

OTRANTO, Hydruntum, in the Latit. of 40 deg. 6 min. and the Longit. of 42 deg. 20 min. is situated on the Sea-coasts, near the mouth of the Gulf of Venice, at the distance of 45 miles from Brindesi to the South, 20 from Lecce, and 24 from Gallipoli to the East; as also about 60 from the nearest Coasts of Epirus, and 19 from the Promontory of St. Maria di Leuca to the North. This City bears the Title of a Metropolitan See, and is well fortify'd with a very strong Castle built on a Rock. However, Mahomet II. Emperor of the Turks, storm'd it, after an outragious manner, A. D. 1480. but the Christians as valiantly recover'd it some time after; and it is as yet subject to the Dominion of the King of Spain, together with the adjacent Province of the same Name, whereof it was formerly the Metropolis, but at present it falls very much to decay.
Brindesi, Brundusium, is in like manner the See of an Archbishop, and was first founded by the Aetolians who accompany'd Diomedes, (as we are inform'd by St. Isidorus.) It is distant 36 miles from Tarento to the East, 15 from Oria, 45 from Brindesi to the North, 20 from Lecce, and 64 from Bari to the East. This City hath a very safe and capacious Harbour, which is defended by a strong Castle built in the Sea, and by some other small Forts.
Tarento, Tarentum, is seated on a Bay of the same Name, and had in time past a very large Harbour, which is now so far choak'd up with huge Stones, that it is only capable of receiving Vessels of a small size. This City, which hath been erected into a Metropolitan See and Dutchy, is distant about 32 miles from Brindesi to the West; 35 from Matola to the East; 20 from Metapontum, a demolish'd Town; and 90 from the Promontory of St. Maria di Leuca. It was built by the Spartans, and heretofore the Capital of a Republick that rais d a War against the Romans, A. U. 472. but became one of their Colonies, in 631. (as it is related in the History of Velleius Paterculus.) Indeed, it is of a small compass; nevertheless, well built, and fenced with a considerable Fort, wherein is maintain'd a strong Garrison of Spaniards. This Place hath imparted its Name to certain little Animals commonly call'd Tarantula's, the Biting of which, is only cur'd through the Sound of Musical Instruments.
Lecce, Aletium, or Litium, is a large and well built City, and at present the Capital of the Province of Otranto, surpassing all the others, even throughout the whole Kingdom, in the Number of Inhabitants, excepting that of Naples alone. It is also an Episcopal See under the Metropolitan of Otranto, from whence it is distant 20 miles to the South, about as many from Brindesi to the North, 7 from the Coasts of the Adriatick See to the West, 15 from Nardo, and almost 50 from Tarento the East.

CHAP. V. The Islands situated on the Coasts of Italy.
THE Islands that depend on the Jurisdiction of the Continent of Italy, by reason of their Neighbourhood, or the Conformity of Language and Manners, are very Considerable, some of them bearing the Title of a Kingdom: On which account it will be requisite here to subjoyn a Description of the Chiefest of them:

...SICILY,
Palermo, Archb.

...Sardinia,
Cagliari, Archb.

...Corsica,
...La Batia.

The Isles of Lipari,
...Lipari.

The Islands round about Sardinia,
S. Pietro.

The Isle of Elbe, and others adjacent,
Cosmopoli, Bish.

...Capri,

...Ischia,

...Ponza,

Divers other Islands.
THE Islands of LIPARI, Lipareae Insulae, heretofore call'd Aeoliae and Vulcaniae, are situated to the North of that of Sicily. The Poets feign'd them to be the Country of Vulcan, and Aeolus King of the Winds.
They are Nine in number: Viz.

1. LIPARI, Bish. Cap.

2. Palmaria, or Felicur.

3. Volcano.

4. Stromboli.

5. Alcudi, or Alicar.

6. Ʋstica.

7. Salino.

8. Panaria.

9. Parc-Roto.

The Island of LIPARI, Meligunis, or Lipara, is extended for the space of 18 miles in compass, and hath a small yet fair City of the same name, which is built on a steep Rock, at the distance of 40 miles from the Northern Coasts of Sicily to the North, and 50 from those of the Farther Calabria to the West. It is defended by a very considerable Fortress nam'd La Pignatara; and was nevertheless runin'd by Barbarossa, Commander of the Turkish Fleet, A. D. 1544. but hath been since very well repair'd. Its Episcopal See was first establish'd by Pope Eugenius III. A. D. 1151. and was exempted from the Jurisdiction of the Metropolitan of Messina, under the Pontificate of Ʋrban VIII. in the Year 1627.
Among the Islands that lie round about that of Sardinia, the Six ensuing are chiefly remarkable: Viz.

1. St. Pietro.

2. St. Antiocha.

3. Di Vacca.

4. Di Toro.

5. Tavolato.

6. Asinaria.

The Isle of St. Peter, or St. Pietro, Insula S. Petri, lies to the South of Sardinia, and is distant about 2 or 3 Leagues from its Coasts. Moreover, along those of Italy, from the Islands of Lipari as far as Genoa, are situated many others:
The Chief of which are these: Viz.

CAPRI, or Capra, Bish.

Ischia, Bish.

...Ponza.

...Gianuti.

...Giglio.

...Elba.

...Monte-Christo.

...Formiche.

...Pianosa.

...Capraia.

...Maloria.

...Gorgona.

The Island of CAPRI, Capreae, is seated almost over-against Cape Campanella, in the Hither Principality, and the City of Massa, from whence it is separated by a narrow Streight only 3 miles broad, call'd Le Boche di Capri. It is extended in compass for the space of 12 miles; and on the Southern Coasts thereof stands a small City of the same Name, dignify'd with the Title of an Episcopal See, under the Metropolitan of Amalfi. But the Bishop's Revenue consists altogether in Quails and Partridges that are taken here twice every Year in great abundance; whence this Island is facetiously termed, by some Persons, Il Vescovato delle Quaglie, or, The Bishoprick of Quails. The Emperor Tiberius took much Delight in this Place, and caus'd a magnificent Palace to be built therein, the Ruins of which are as yet to be seen. The City of Capri is fenced with a strong Fortress founded on a steep Rock, and is distant 25 miles from Naples to the South, and 8 from Sorrento to the North-east.
The Island of Ischia, Pithecusa, or Aenaria, is very remarkable, on the account of its Situation, as being encompass'd with inaccessible Rocks, excepting on one side, where few Men being advantageously posted, may easily defend it against the Attacks of a whole Army. It is extended for the space of 20 miles in compass, over-against the Town of Cuma, in the Province of Lavoro, only 3 miles from the Coasts of Cape Miseno; as also 18 from Naples to the West. The Marquiss of Guasto was some time Lord thereof, and caus'd it to be adorn'd with a stately Palace. This Island is full of Sulphur, which took fire within the Bowels of the Earth, in the time of Charles II. King of Naples, and burnt throughout the Country after an horrible manner, as far as Ischia, the Capital City, for the space of about half a League, which Place is called Cremata, and altogether barren. The City of Ischia, enjoying the Title of an Episcopal See, is defended by a strong Citadel erected on a Rock in the Sea, and joyn'd thereto by a Bridge, which serv'd as a Place of Refuge to Ferdinand King of Naples, when Charles VIII. King of France, had subdued all his Dominions, A. D. 1495.
The Island of Ponza, Pontia, lies in like manner on the Coasts of the Kingdom of Naples, over-against Gaeta, at the distance of 13 miles from the Circean Promontory, or Il Monte Circello, to the South; 6 from the Isle of Palmaruolo; 8 from that of Pardataria a Santa Maria to the West; and 20 from Terracina. It was heretofore desart and uninhabited, being famous for the Banishments of the Roman Citizens; but a Town and Tower were built therein, A. D. 1583. and it hath ever since remain'd in the Possession of the Dukes of Parma.
The Isle of Elba, Aethalia, or Ilva, is situated on the Coasts of Toscany, over-against Piambino, from whence it is distant only 10 miles, and extending it self for the space of 40 Italian miles in compass. It formerly appertain'd to the Jurisdiction of the Inhabitants of Sienna, but at present is subject to the Prince of Piombino: nevertheless, it is under the Protection of the Spaniards, who are Masters of Portolongone, a strong Fortress built on an Hill; while the Grand Duke of Toscany retains only the Possession of the Harbour and Town of Porto Ferraro, which is, as it were, the Capital City. The Island is divided into five or six Parishes, and abounds in Mines of excellent Iron.

@@ Line 815: / Line 815: @@
 Archbishopricks 78, Bishopricks 278, Universities 17.</blockquote>
+=== 1693. A geographical dictionary representing the present and ancient names by Edmund Bohun. ===
+<blockquote>Italia, Latium, Ausonia, Hesperia, Oenotria, Saturnia, is the most celebrated Country in Europe; the Mistris, and Civilizer of all the rest. As she had anciently all those Names I have already expressed; so of later times, the Germans call it Welschlandt, or Wallischlandt; the Danes Ualland; the Turks Talia; the Poles and Sclavonians Uloska. Its ancient Bounds extended no further to the North, than the Rivers of Arnus, now Arno; and Aesis, Esino; afterwards it was enlarged by the Conquest of the Senones, to the River Rubicon, now Il Pisatello. All between these Rivers and the Alpes, being then called Gallia Cisalpina. But at this day it is extended to the Alpes, and the River Varus; which parts it from France and Germany to the West and North; on which side also the Adriacick Sea divides it from Dalmatia: on the South the Tyrrhenian, Sicilian, and Ligurian Seas divide it from Africa; on the West the same Sea washeth it; and on the East the lower part of the Adriatick Sea, and the Ionian, which divide it from Greece. This Country lies in the form of a vast Peninsula; and resembles very much the Leg of a Man. It containeth in length from Augusta Praetoria, (now Aoust,) at the foot of the Alpes, unto Otranto, (in the most Eastern Point of the Kingdom of Naples) one thousand and twenty Miles: in breadth from the River Varo, (which parts it from Provence) to the Mouth of the River Arsa in Friuli, where it is broadest, four hundred and ten; about Otranto, where narrowest, it has not above twenty five; and in the middle from the Mouth of Pescara on the Adriatick Sea to that of the Tiber, on the opposite Shoar, is one hundred twenty six Miles: its whole Circuit may be about three thousand four hundred forty eight Miles. The Apennine Hills divide it into two parts: it is a very fruitful, pleasant Country; and towards the North extremely well watered with Rivers. At first divided into divers Tribes and Nations; which being all united by the Roman Conquests into one Empire, upon the ruin of that, it became again divided into divers Seigniories and Republicks; that are now severally in the hands of the Pope, the King of Spain, the Republick of Venice, the Dukes of Savoy, Florence, Mantoua, Modena, and Parma; the Common-wealths of Genoua and Lucca, and some other small Principalities; of all which, I shall discourse in their proper places. This Country lies towards the midst of the Temperate Zone: from 28. deg. and an half of Long. to 42. and an half: and from 37. deg. and an half of Lat. to 46. and an half. In every respect so delightful, that divers Writers call it the Garden of Europe. Watered by the Rivers Po, Tanaro, Garigliano, Arno, Reno, Tiber, Volturno, &c. Adorned with a great many magnificent, handsome, well built Cities, divers Universities, and more Bishopricks than any Country in the World besides.</blockquote>
 === 1694. The present state of the universe by John Beaumont. ===

Italy: Difference between revisions

Latest revision as of 01:40, 21 May 2025

Contents

Etymology and other names

History

Geography

Maps

Demographics

Economy

Culture

Government

Military

Education

Transportation

Notable People

Sources from old books

1635. Historia mundi: or Mercator's atlas. London. by Gerhard Mercator.

1682. Cosmography and geography in two parts by Richard Blome.

1682. Cosmography and geography in two parts by Richard Blome. ITALY, particularly so called.

1685. Geographia universalis: the present state of the whole world by Pierre Duval.

1691. A most compleat compendium of geography by Laurence Echard.

1693. A geographical dictionary representing the present and ancient names by Edmund Bohun.

1694. The present state of the universe by John Beaumont.

The Papacy.

SAVOY.

The Princes of the Blood of Savoy.

TUSCANY.

MANTUA.

The House of Modena.

Parma and Placentia.

VENICE.

GENOA.

RAGUSA.

LUCA.

1695. Thesaurus geographicus a new body of geography by Abel Swall and Tim. Child.

Navigation menu

Italy: Difference between revisions

Latest revision as of 01:40, 21 May 2025

Etymology and other names

History

Geography

Maps

Demographics

Economy

Culture

Government

Military

Education

Transportation

Notable People

Sources from old books

1635. Historia mundi: or Mercator's atlas. London. by Gerhard Mercator.

1682. Cosmography and geography in two parts by Richard Blome.

1682. Cosmography and geography in two parts by Richard Blome. ITALY, particularly so called.

1685. Geographia universalis: the present state of the whole world by Pierre Duval.

1691. A most compleat compendium of geography by Laurence Echard.

1693. A geographical dictionary representing the present and ancient names by Edmund Bohun.

1694. The present state of the universe by John Beaumont.

The Papacy.

SAVOY.

The Princes of the Blood of Savoy.

TUSCANY.

MANTUA.

The House of Modena.

Parma and Placentia.

VENICE.

GENOA.

RAGUSA.

LUCA.

1695. Thesaurus geographicus a new body of geography by Abel Swall and Tim. Child.

Navigation menu

Search